summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/1637-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '1637-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--1637-0.txt6426
1 files changed, 6426 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/1637-0.txt b/1637-0.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..a4fad24
--- /dev/null
+++ b/1637-0.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,6426 @@
+The Project Gutenberg eBook, Sanitary and Social Lectures and Essays, by
+Charles Kingsley
+
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+
+
+
+Title: Sanitary and Social Lectures and Essays
+
+
+Author: Charles Kingsley
+
+
+
+Release Date: February 23, 2013 [eBook #1637]
+[This file was first posted on September 17, 1998]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: UTF-8
+
+
+***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SANITARY AND SOCIAL LECTURES AND
+ESSAYS***
+
+
+Transcribed from the 1880 Macmillan and Co. edition by David Price, email
+ccx074@pglaf.org
+
+
+
+
+
+ SANITARY AND SOCIAL
+ LECTURES AND ESSAYS
+
+
+ * * * * *
+
+ BY
+ CHARLES KINGSLEY
+
+ * * * * *
+
+ London:
+ MACMILLAN AND CO.
+ 1880.
+
+
+
+
+CONTENTS.
+
+ PAGE
+Woman’s Work in a Country Parish 3
+The Science of Health 21
+The Two Breaths 49
+Thrift 77
+Nausicaa in London; or, the Lower Education of Women 107
+The Air-Mothers 131
+The Tree of Knowledge 167
+Great Cities and their Influence for Good and Evil 187
+Heroism 225
+The Massacre of the Innocents 257
+“A mad world, my masters.” 271
+
+
+
+
+WOMAN’S WORK IN A COUNTRY PARISH. {3}
+
+
+I HAVE been asked to speak a few words to you on a lady’s work in a
+country parish. I shall confine myself rather to principles than to
+details; and the first principle which I would impress on you is, that we
+must all be just before we are generous. I must, indeed, speak plainly
+on this point. A woman’s first duties are to her own family, her own
+servants. Be not deceived: if anyone cannot rule her own household, she
+cannot rule the Church of God. If anyone cannot sympathise with the
+servants with whom she is in contact all day long, she will not really
+sympathise with the poor whom she sees once a week. I know the
+temptation not to believe this is very great. It seems so much easier to
+women to do something for the poor, than for their own ladies’ maids, and
+house-maids, and cooks. And why? Because they can treat the poor as
+_things_: but they _must_ treat their servants as persons. A lady can go
+into a poor cottage, lay down the law to the inhabitants, reprove them
+for sins to which she has never been tempted; tell them how to set things
+right, which, if she had the doing of them, I fear she would do even more
+confusedly and slovenly than they. She can give them a tract, as she
+might a pill; and then a shilling, as something sweet after the medicine;
+and she can go out again and see no more of them till her benevolent mood
+recurs: but with the servants it is not so. She knows their characters;
+and, what is more, they know hers; they know her private history, her
+little weaknesses. Perhaps she is a little in their power, and she is
+shy with them. She is afraid of beginning a good work with them,
+because, if she does, she will be forced to carry it out; and it cannot
+be cold, dry, perfunctory, official: it must be hearty, living, loving,
+personal. She must make them her friends; and perhaps she is afraid of
+doing that, for fear they should take liberties, as it is called—which
+they very probably will do, unless she keeps up a very high standard of
+self-restraint and earnestness in her own life—and that involves a great
+deal of trouble, and so she is tempted, when she wishes to do good, to
+fall back on the poor people in the cottages outside, who, as she
+fancies, know nothing about her, and will never find out whether or not
+she acts up to the rules which she lays down for them. Be not deceived,
+I say, in this case also. Fancy not that they know nothing about you.
+There is nothing secret which shall not be made manifest; and what you do
+in the closet is surely proclaimed (and often with exaggeration enough
+and to spare) on the house-top. These poor folks at your gate know well
+enough, through servants and tradesmen, what you are, how you treat your
+servants, how you pay your bills, what sort of temper you have; and they
+form a shrewd, hard estimate of your character, in the light of which
+they view all that you do and say to them; and believe me, that if you
+wish to do any real good to them, you must begin by doing good to those
+who lie still nearer to you than them. And believe me, too, that if you
+shrink from a hearty patriarchal sympathy with your own servants, because
+it would require too much personal human intercourse with them, you are
+like a man who, finding that he had not powder enough to fire off a
+pocket-pistol, should try to better matters by using the same quantity of
+ammunition in an eighty-four pound gun. For it is this human friendship,
+trust, affection, which is the very thing you have to employ towards the
+poor, and to call up in them. Clubs, societies, alms, lending libraries
+are but dead machinery, needful, perhaps, but, like the iron tube without
+the powder, unable to send the bullet forth one single inch; dead and
+useless lumber, without humanity; without the smile of the lip, the light
+of the eye, the tenderness of the voice, which makes the poor woman feel
+that a soul is speaking to her soul, a heart yearning after her heart;
+that she is not merely a _thing_ to be improved, but a sister to be made
+conscious of the divine bond of her sisterhood, and taught what she means
+when she repeats in her Creed, “I believe in the communion of saints.”
+This is my text, and my key-note—whatever else I may say to-day is but a
+carrying out into details of the one question, How may you go to these
+poor creatures as woman to woman?
+
+Your next duties are to your husband’s or father’s servants and workmen.
+It is said that a clergyman’s wife ought to consider the parish as _her_
+flock as well as her husband’s. It may be so: I believe the dogma to be
+much overstated just now. But of a landlord’s, or employer’s wife (I am
+inclined to say, too, of an officer’s wife), such a doctrine is
+absolutely true, and cannot be overstated. A large proportion,
+therefore, of your parish work will be to influence the men of your
+family to do their duty by their dependants. You wish to cure the evils
+under which they labour. The greater proportion of these are in the
+hands of your men relatives. It is a mockery, for instance, in you to
+visit the fever-stricken cottage, while your husband leaves it in a state
+which breeds that fever. Your business is to go to him and say, “_Here
+is a wrong_; _right it_!” This, as many a beautiful Middle Age legend
+tells us, has been woman’s function in all uncivilised times; not merely
+to melt man’s heart to pity, but to awaken it to duty. But the man must
+see that the woman is in earnest: that if he will not repair the wrong by
+justice, she will, if possible (as in those old legends), by
+self-sacrifice. Be sure this method will conquer. Do but say: “If you
+will not new-roof that cottage, if you will not make that drain, I will.
+I will not buy a new dress till it is done; I will sell the horse you
+gave me, pawn the bracelet you gave me, but the thing shall be done.”
+Let him see, I say, that you are in earnest, and he will feel that your
+message is a divine one, which he must obey for very shame and weariness,
+if for nothing else. This is in my eyes the second part of a woman’s
+parish work. I entreat you to bear it in mind when you hear, as I trust
+you will, lectures in this place upon that _Sanitary Reform_, without
+which all efforts for the bettering of the masses are in my eyes not only
+useless, but hypocritical.
+
+I will suppose, then, that you are fulfilling home duties in
+self-restraint, and love, and in the fear of God. I will suppose that
+you are using all your woman’s influence on the mind of your family, in
+behalf of tenants and workmen; and I tell you frankly, that unless this
+be first done, you are paying a tithe of mint and anise, and neglecting
+common righteousness and mercy. But you wish to do more: you wish for
+personal contact with the poor round you, for the pure enjoyment of doing
+good to them with your own hands. How are you to set about it? First,
+there are clubs—clothing-clubs, shoe-clubs, maternal-clubs; all very good
+in their way. But do not fancy that they are the greater part of your
+parish work. Rather watch and fear lest they become substitutes for your
+real parish work; lest the bustle and amusement of playing at shopkeeper,
+or penny-collector, once a week, should blind you to your real power—your
+real treasure, by spending which you become all the richer. What you
+have to do is to ennoble and purify the _womanhood_ of these poor women;
+to make them better daughters, sisters, wives, mothers: and all the clubs
+in the world will not do that; they are but palliatives of a great evil,
+which they do not touch; cloaks for almsgiving, clumsy means of eking out
+insufficient wages; at best, kindly contrivances for tricking into
+temporary thriftiness a degraded and reckless peasantry. Miserable,
+miserable state of things! out of which the longer I live I see less hope
+of escape, saving by an emigration, which shall drain us of all the
+healthy, strong, and brave among the lower classes, and leave us, as a
+just punishment for our sins, only the cripple, the drunkard, and the
+beggar.
+
+Yet these clubs _must_ be carried on. They make life a little more
+possible; they lighten hearts, if but for a moment; they inculcate habits
+of order and self-restraint, which may be useful when the poor man finds
+himself in Canada or Australia. And it is a cruel utilitarianism to
+refuse to palliate the symptoms because you cannot cure the disease
+itself. You will give opiates to the suffering, who must die
+nevertheless. Let him slip into his grave at least as painlessly as you
+can. And so you must use these charitable societies, remembering all
+along what a fearful and humbling sign the necessity for them is of the
+diseased state of this England, as the sportula and universal almsgiving
+was of the decadence of Rome.
+
+However, the work has to be done; and such as it is, it is especially
+fitted for young unmarried ladies. It requires no deep knowledge of
+human nature. It makes them aware of the amount of suffering and
+struggling which lies around them, without bringing them in that most
+undesirable contact with the coarser forms of evil which house-visitation
+must do; and the mere business habits of accuracy and patience to which
+it compels them, are a valuable practical schooling for them themselves
+in after-life. It is tiresome and unsentimental drudgery, no doubt; but
+perhaps all the better training on that account. And, after all, the
+magic of sweetness, grace, and courtesy may shed a hallowing and
+humanising light over the meanest work, and the smile of God may spread
+from lip to lip, and the light of God from eye to eye, even between the
+giver and receiver of a penny, till the poor woman goes home, saying in
+her heart, “I have not only found the life of my hand—I have found a
+sister for time and for eternity.”
+
+But there is another field of parish usefulness which I cannot recommend
+too earnestly, and that is, the school. There you may work as hard as
+you will, and how you will—provided you do it in a loving, hearty,
+cheerful, _human_ way, playful and yet earnest; two qualities which, when
+they exist in their highest power, are sure to go together. I say, how
+you will. I am no pedant about schools; I care less what is taught than
+how it is taught. The merest rudiments of Christianity, the merest
+rudiments of popular instruction, are enough, provided they be given by
+lips which speak as if they believed what they said, and with a look
+which shows real love for the pupil. Manner is everything—matter a
+secondary consideration; for in matter, brain only speaks to brain; in
+manner, soul speaks to soul. If you want Christ’s lost-lambs really to
+believe that He died for them, you will do it better by one little act of
+interest and affection, than by making them learn by heart whole
+commentaries—even as Miss Nightingale has preached Christ crucified to
+those poor soldiers by acts of plain outward drudgery, more livingly, and
+really, and convincingly than she could have done by ten thousand
+sermons, and made many a noble lad, I doubt not, say in his heart, for
+the first time in his wild life, “I can believe now that Christ died for
+me, for here is one whom He has taught to die for me in like wise.” And
+this blessed effect of school-work, remember, is not confined to the
+children. It goes home with them to the parents. The child becomes an
+object of interest and respect in their eyes, when they see it an object
+of interest and respect in yours. If they see that you look on it as an
+awful and glorious being, the child of God, the co-heir of Christ, they
+learn gradually to look on it in the same light. They become afraid and
+ashamed (and it is a noble fear and shame) to do and say before it what
+they used to do and say; afraid to ill-use it. It becomes to them a
+mysterious visitor (sad that it should be so, but true as sad) from a
+higher and purer sphere, who must be treated with something of courtesy
+and respect, who must even be asked to teach them something of its new
+knowledge; and the school, and the ladies’ interest in the school, become
+to the degraded parents a living sign that those children’s angels do
+indeed behold the face of their Father which is in heaven.
+
+Now, there is one thing in school-work which I wish to press on you; and
+that is, that you should not confine your work to the girls; but bestow
+it as freely on those who need it more, and who (paradoxical as it may
+seem) will respond to it more deeply and freely—_the boys_. I am not
+going to enter into the reasons _why_. I only entreat you to believe me,
+that by helping to educate the boys, or even (when old enough), by taking
+a class (as I have seen done with admirable effect) of grown-up lads, you
+may influence for ever not only the happiness of your pupils, but of the
+girls whom they will hereafter marry. It will be a boon to your own sex
+as well as to ours to teach them courtesy, self-restraint, reverence for
+physical weakness, admiration of tenderness and gentleness; and it is one
+which only a lady can bestow. Only by being accustomed in youth to
+converse with ladies, will the boy learn to treat hereafter his
+sweetheart or his wife like a gentleman. There is a latent chivalry,
+doubt it not, in the heart of every untutored clod; if it dies out in him
+(as it too often does), it were better for him, I often think, if he had
+never been born: but the only talisman which will keep it alive, much
+more develop it into its fulness, is friendly and revering intercourse
+with women of higher rank than himself, between whom and him there is a
+great and yet a blessed gulf fixed.
+
+I have left to the last the most important subject of all; and that is,
+what is called “visiting the poor.” It is an endless subject; if you go
+into details, you might write volumes on it. All I can do this afternoon
+is to keep to my own key-note, and say, Visit whom, when, and where you
+will; but let your visits be those of woman to woman. Consider to whom
+you go—to poor souls whose life, compared with yours, is one long malaise
+of body, and soul, and spirit—and do as you would be done by; instead of
+reproving and fault-finding, encourage. In God’s name, encourage. They
+scramble through life’s rocks, bogs, and thornbrakes, clumsily enough,
+and have many a fall, poor things! But why, in the name of a God of love
+and justice, is the lady, rolling along the smooth turnpike-road in her
+comfortable carriage, to be calling out all day long to the poor soul who
+drags on beside her over hedge and ditch, moss and moor, bare-footed and
+weary-hearted, with half-a-dozen children at her back: “You ought not to
+have fallen here; and it was very cowardly to lie down there; and it was
+your duty, as a mother, to have helped that child through the puddle;
+while, as for sleeping under that bush, it is most imprudent and
+inadmissible?” Why not encourage her, praise her, cheer her on her weary
+way by loving words, and keep your reproofs for yourself—even your
+advice; for _she_ does get on her way, after all, where _you_ could not
+travel a step forward; and she knows what she is about perhaps better
+than you do, and what she has to endure, and what God thinks of her
+life-journey. The heart knoweth its own bitterness, and a stranger
+intermeddleth not with its joy. But do not be a stranger to her. Be a
+sister to her. I do not ask you to take her up in your carriage. You
+cannot; perhaps it is good for her that you cannot. It is good sometimes
+for Lazarus that he is not fit to sit at Dives’s feast—good for him that
+he should receive his evil things in this life, and be comforted in the
+life to come. All I ask is, do to the poor soul as you would have her do
+to you in her place. Do not interrupt and vex her (for she is busy
+enough already) with remedies which she does not understand, for troubles
+which you do not understand. But speak comfortably to her, and say: “I
+cannot feel _with_ you, but I do feel _for_ you: I should enjoy helping
+you, but I do not know how—tell me. Tell me where the yoke galls; tell
+me why that forehead is grown old before its time: I may be able to ease
+the burden, to put fresh light into the eyes; and if not, still tell me,
+simply because I am a woman, and know the relief of pouring out my own
+soul into loving ears, even though in the depths of despair.” Yes,
+paradoxical as it may seem, I am convinced that the only way to help
+these poor women humanly and really, is to begin by confessing to them
+that you do not know how to help them; to humble yourself to them, and to
+ask their counsel for the good of themselves and of their neighbours,
+instead of coming proudly to them, with nostrums ready compounded, as if
+a doctor should be so confident in his own knowledge of books and
+medicine as to give physic before asking the patient’s symptoms.
+
+Therefore, I entreat you to bear in mind (for without this all visiting
+of the poor will be utterly void and useless), that you must regulate
+your conduct to them, and in their houses, even to the most minute
+particulars, by the very same rules which apply to persons of your own
+class. Never let any woman say of you (thought fatal to all confidence,
+all influence!): “Yes, it is all very kind: but she does not behave to me
+as she would to one of her own quality.” Piety, earnestness,
+affectionateness, eloquence—all may be nullified and stultified by simply
+keeping a poor woman standing in her own cottage while you sit, or
+entering her house, even at her own request, while she is at meals. She
+may decline to sit; she may beg you to come in, all the more reason for
+refusing utterly to obey her, because it shows that that very inward gulf
+between you and her still exists in her mind, which it is the object of
+your visit to bridge over. If you know her to be in trouble, touch on
+that trouble as you would with a lady. Woman’s heart is alike in all
+ranks, and the deepest sorrow is the one of which she speaks the last and
+least. We should not like anyone—no, not an angel from heaven, to come
+into our houses without knocking at the door, and say: “I hear you are
+very ill off—I will lend you a hundred pounds. I think you are very
+careless of money, I will take your accounts into my own hands;” and
+still less again: “Your son is a very bad, profligate, disgraceful
+fellow, who is not fit to be mentioned; I intend to take him out of your
+hands and reform him myself.” Neither do the poor like such
+unceremonious mercy, such untender tenderness, benevolence at horse-play,
+mistaking kicks for caresses. They do not like it, they will not respond
+to it, save in parishes which have been demoralised by officious and
+indiscriminate benevolence, and where the last remaining virtues of the
+poor, savage self-help and independence, have been exchanged (as I have
+too often seen them exchanged) for organised begging and hypocrisy.
+
+I would that you would all read, ladies, and consider well the traits of
+an opposite character which have just come to light (to me, I am ashamed
+to say, for the first time) in the Biography of Sidney Smith. The love
+and admiration which that truly brave and loving man won from everyone,
+rich or poor, with whom he came in contact, seems to me to have arisen
+from the one fact, that without perhaps having any such conscious
+intention, he treated rich and poor, his own servants and the noblemen
+his guests, alike, and _alike_ courteously, considerately, cheerfully,
+affectionately—so leaving a blessing and reaping a blessing wheresoever
+he went.
+
+Approach, then, these poor women as sisters, and you will be able
+gradually to reverse the hard saying of which I made use just now: “Do
+not apply remedies which they do not understand, to diseases which you do
+not understand.” Learn lovingly and patiently (aye, and reverently, for
+there is that in every human being which deserves reverence, and must be
+reverenced if we wish to understand it)—learn, I say, to understand their
+troubles, and by that time they will have learnt to understand your
+remedies, and they will appreciate them. For you _have_ remedies. I do
+not undervalue your position. No man on earth is less inclined to
+undervalue the real power of wealth, rank, accomplishments, manners—even
+physical beauty. All are talents from God, and I give God thanks when I
+see them possessed by any human being; for I know that they, too, can be
+used in His service, and brought to bear on the true emancipation of
+woman—her emancipation, not from man (as some foolish persons fancy), but
+from the devil, “the slanderer and divider” who divides her from man, and
+makes her live a life-long tragedy, which goes on in more cottages than
+in palaces—a vie à part, a vie incomprise—a life made up half of
+ill-usage, half of unnecessary, self-willed, self-conceited martyrdom,
+instead of being (as God intended) half of the human universe, a helpmeet
+for man, and the one bright spot which makes this world endurable.
+Towards making her that, and so realising the primeval mission by every
+cottage hearth, each of you can do something; for each of you have some
+talent, power, knowledge, attraction between soul and soul, which the
+cottager’s wife has not, and by which you may draw her to you with (as
+the prophet says) human bonds and the cords of love: but she must be
+drawn by them alone, or your work is nothing, and though you give the
+treasures of Ind, they are valueless equally to her and to Christ; for
+they are not given in His name, which is that boundless tenderness,
+consideration, patience, self-sacrifice, by which even the cup of cold
+water is a precious offering—as God grant your labour may be!
+
+
+
+
+THE SCIENCE OF HEALTH. {21}
+
+
+WHETHER the British race is improving or degenerating? What, if it seem
+probably degenerating, are the causes of so great an evil? How they can
+be, if not destroyed, at least arrested? These are questions worthy
+attention, not of statesmen only and medical men, but of every father and
+mother in these isles. I shall say somewhat about them in this Essay;
+and say it in a form which ought to be intelligible to fathers and
+mothers of every class, from the highest to the lowest, in hopes of
+convincing some of them at least that the science of health, now so
+utterly neglected in our curriculum of so-called education, ought to be
+taught—the rudiments of it at least—in every school, college, and
+university.
+
+We talk of our hardy forefathers; and rightly. But they were hardy, just
+as the savage is usually hardy, because none but the hardy lived. They
+may have been able to say of themselves—as they do in a State paper of
+1515, now well known through the pages of Mr. Froude: “What comyn folk of
+all the world may compare with the comyns of England, in riches, freedom,
+liberty, welfare, and all prosperity? What comyn folk is so mighty, and
+so strong in the felde, as the comyns of England?” They may have been
+fed on “great shins of beef,” till they became, as Benvenuto Cellini
+calls them, “the English wild beasts.” But they increased in numbers
+slowly, if at all, for centuries. Those terrible laws of natural
+selection, which issue in “the survival of the fittest,” cleared off the
+less fit, in every generation, principally by infantile disease, often by
+wholesale famine and pestilence; and left, on the whole, only those of
+the strongest constitutions to perpetuate a hardy, valiant, and
+enterprising race.
+
+At last came a sudden and unprecedented change. In the first years of
+this century, steam and commerce produced an enormous increase in the
+population. Millions of fresh human beings found employment, married,
+brought up children who found employment in their turn, and learnt to
+live more or less civilised lives. An event, doubtless, for which God is
+to be thanked. A quite new phase of humanity, bringing with it new vices
+and new dangers: but bringing, also, not merely new comforts, but new
+noblenesses, new generosities, new conceptions of duty, and of how that
+duty should be done. It is childish to regret the old times, when our
+soot-grimed manufacturing districts were green with lonely farms. To
+murmur at the transformation would be, I believe, to murmur at the will
+of Him without whom not a sparrow falls to the ground.
+
+ The old order changeth, yielding place to the new,
+ And God fulfils himself in many ways,
+ Lest one good custom should corrupt the world.
+
+Our duty is, instead of longing for the good old custom, to take care of
+the good new custom, lest it should corrupt the world in like wise. And
+it may do so thus:
+
+The rapid increase of population during the first half of this century
+began at a moment when the British stock was specially exhausted; namely,
+about the end of the long French war. There may have been periods of
+exhaustion, at least in England, before that. There may have been one
+here, as there seems to have been on the Continent, after the Crusades;
+and another after the Wars of the Roses. There was certainly a period of
+severe exhaustion at the end of Elizabeth’s reign, due both to the long
+Spanish and Irish wars and to the terrible endemics introduced from
+abroad; an exhaustion which may have caused, in part, the national
+weakness which hung upon us during the reign of the Stuarts. But after
+none of these did the survival of the less fit suddenly become more easy;
+or the discovery of steam power, and the acquisition of a colonial
+empire, create at once a fresh demand for human beings and a fresh supply
+of food for them. Britain, at the beginning of the nineteenth century,
+was in an altogether new social situation.
+
+At the beginning of the great French war; and, indeed, ever since the
+beginning of the war with Spain in 1739—often snubbed as the “war about
+Jenkins’s ear”—but which was, as I hold, one of the most just, as it was
+one of the most popular, of all our wars; after, too, the once famous
+“forty fine harvests” of the eighteenth century, the British people, from
+the gentleman who led to the soldier or sailor who followed, were one of
+the mightiest and most capable races which the world has ever seen,
+comparable best to the old Roman, at his mightiest and most capable
+period. That, at least, their works testify. They created—as far as man
+can be said to create anything—the British Empire. They won for us our
+colonies, our commerce, the mastery of the seas of all the world. But at
+what a cost!
+
+ Their bones are scattered far and wide,
+ By mount, and stream, and sea.
+
+Year after year, till the final triumph of Waterloo, not battle only, but
+worse destroyers than shot and shell—fatigue and disease—had been
+carrying off our stoutest, ablest, healthiest young men, each of whom
+represented, alas! a maiden left unmarried at home, or married, in
+default, to a less able man. The strongest went to the war; each who
+fell left a weaklier man to continue the race; while of those who did not
+fall, too many returned with tainted and weakened constitutions, to
+injure, it may be, generations yet unborn. The middle classes, being
+mostly engaged in peaceful pursuits, suffered less of this decimation of
+their finest young men; and to that fact I attribute much of their
+increasing preponderance, social, political, and intellectual, to this
+very day. One cannot walk the streets of any of our great commercial
+cities without seeing plenty of men, young and middle-aged, whose whole
+bearing and stature shows that the manly vigour of our middle class is
+anything but exhausted. In Liverpool, especially, I have been much
+struck not only with the vigorous countenance, but with the bodily size
+of the mercantile men on ’Change. But it must be remembered always,
+first, that these men are the very élite of their class; the cleverest
+men; the men capable of doing most work; and next, that they are, almost
+all of them, from the great merchant who has his villa out of town, and
+perhaps his moor in the Highlands, down to the sturdy young volunteer who
+serves in the haberdasher’s shop, country-bred men; and that the question
+is, not what they are like now, but what their children and
+grandchildren, especially the fine young volunteer’s, will be like? A
+very serious question I hold that to be, and for this reason.
+
+War is, without doubt, the most hideous physical curse which fallen man
+inflicts upon himself; and for this simple reason, that it reverses the
+very laws of nature, and is more cruel even than pestilence. For instead
+of issuing in the survival of the fittest, it issues in the survival of
+the less fit: and therefore, if protracted, must deteriorate generations
+yet unborn. And yet a peace such as we now enjoy, prosperous, civilised,
+humane, is fraught, though to a less degree, with the very same ill
+effect.
+
+In the first place, tens of thousands—who knows it not?—lead sedentary
+and unwholesome lives, stooping, asphyxiated, employing as small a
+fraction of their bodies as of their minds. And all this in dwellings,
+workshops, what not?—the influences, the very atmosphere of which tend
+not to health, but to unhealth, and to drunkenness as a solace under the
+feeling of unhealth and depression. And that such a life must tell upon
+their offspring, and if their offspring grow up under similar
+circumstances, upon their offspring’s offspring, till a whole population
+may become permanently degraded, who does not know? For who that walks
+through the by-streets of any great city does not see? Moreover, and
+this is one of the most fearful problems with which modern civilisation
+has to deal—we interfere with natural selection by our conscientious care
+of life, as surely as does war itself. If war kills the most fit to
+live, we save alive those who—looking at them from a merely physical
+point of view—are most fit to die. Everything which makes it more easy
+to live; every sanitary reform, prevention of pestilence, medical
+discovery, amelioration of climate, drainage of soil, improvement in
+dwelling-houses, workhouses, gaols; every reformatory school, every
+hospital, every cure of drunkenness, every influence, in short, which
+has—so I am told—increased the average length of life in these islands,
+by nearly one-third, since the first establishment of life insurances,
+one hundred and fifty years ago; every influence of this kind, I say,
+saves persons alive who would otherwise have died; and the great majority
+of these will be, even in surgical and zymotic cases, those of least
+resisting power, who are thus preserved to produce in time a still less
+powerful progeny.
+
+Do I say that we ought not to save these people if we can? God forbid.
+The weakly, the diseased whether infant or adult, is here on earth; a
+British citizen; no more responsible for his own weakness than for his
+own existence. Society, that is, in plain English, we and our ancestors,
+are responsible for both; and we must fulfil the duty, and keep him in
+life; and, if we can, heal, strengthen, develop him to the utmost; and
+make the best of that which “fate and our own deservings” have given us
+to deal with. I do not speak of higher motives still; motives which, to
+every minister of religion, must be paramount and awful. I speak merely
+of physical and social motives, such as appeal to the conscience of every
+man—the instinct which bids every human-hearted man or woman to save
+life, alleviate pain, like Him who causes His sun to shine on the evil
+and on the good, and His rain to fall on the just and on the unjust.
+
+But it is palpable that in doing so we must, year by year, preserve a
+large percentage of weakly persons who, marrying freely in their own
+class, must produce weaklier children, and they weaklier children still.
+Must, did I say? There are those who are of opinion—and I, after
+watching and comparing the histories of many families, indeed of every
+one with whom I have come in contact for now five-and-thirty years, in
+town and country, can only fear that their opinion is but too well
+founded on fact—that in the great majority of cases, in all classes
+whatsoever, the children are not equal to their parents, nor they, again,
+to their grand-parents of the beginning of the century; and that this
+degrading process goes on most surely and most rapidly in our large
+towns, and in proportion to the antiquity of those towns, and therefore
+in proportion to the number of generations during which the degrading
+influences have been at work.
+
+This and cognate dangers have been felt more and more deeply, as the
+years have rolled on, by students of human society. To ward them off,
+theory after theory has been put on paper, especially in France, which
+deserve high praise for their ingenuity, less for their morality, and, I
+fear, still less for their common sense. For the theorist in his closet
+is certain to ignore, as inconvenient to the construction of his Utopia,
+certain of those broad facts of human nature which every active parish
+priest, medical man, or poor-law guardian has to face every day of his
+life.
+
+Society and British human nature are what they have become by the
+indirect influences of long ages, and we can no more reconstruct the one
+than we can change the other. We can no more mend men by theories than
+we can by coercion—to which, by-the-bye, almost all these theorists look
+longingly as their final hope and mainstay. We must teach men to mend
+their own matters, of their own reason, and their own free-will. We must
+teach them that they are the arbiters of their own destinies; and, to a
+fearfully large degree, of their children’s destinies after them. We
+must teach them not merely that they ought to be free, but that they are
+free, whether they know it or not, for good and for evil. And we must do
+that in this case, by teaching them sound practical science; the science
+of physiology as applied to health. So, and so only, can we cheek—I do
+not say stop entirely—though I believe even that to be ideally possible;
+but at least cheek the process of degradation which I believe to be
+surely going on, not merely in these islands, but in every civilised
+country in the world, in proportion to its civilisation.
+
+It is still a question whether science has fully discovered those laws of
+hereditary health, the disregard of which causes so many marriages
+disastrous to generations yet unborn. But much valuable light has been
+thrown on this most mysterious and most important subject during the last
+few years. That light—and I thank God for it—is widening and deepening
+rapidly. And I doubt not that in a generation or two more, enough will
+be known to be thrown into the shape of practical and provable rules; and
+that, if not a public opinion, yet at least, what is more useful far, a
+widespread private opinion will grow up, especially among educated women,
+which will prevent many a tragedy and save many a life.
+
+But, as to the laws of personal health: enough, and more than enough, is
+known already, to be applied safely and easily by any adults, however
+unlearned, to the preservation not only of their own health, but of that
+of their children.
+
+The value of healthy habitations, of personal cleanliness, of pure air
+and pure water, of various kinds of food, according as each tends to make
+bone, fat, or muscle, provided only—provided only—that the food be
+unadulterated; the value of various kinds of clothing, and physical
+exercise, of a free and equal development of the brain power, without
+undue overstrain in any one direction; in one word, the method of
+producing, as far as possible, the mentem sanam in corpore sano, and the
+wonderful and blessed effects of such obedience to those laws of nature,
+which are nothing but the good will of God expressed in facts—their
+wonderful and blessed tendency, I say, to eliminate the germs of
+hereditary disease, and to actually regenerate the human system—all this
+is known; known as fully and clearly as any human knowledge need be
+known; it is written in dozens of popular books and pamphlets. And why
+should this divine voice, which cries to man, tending to sink into
+effeminate barbarism through his own hasty and partial civilisation: “It
+is not too late. For your bodies, as for your spirits, there is an
+upward, as well as a downward path. You, or if not you, at least the
+children whom you have brought into the world, for whom you toil, for
+whom you hoard, for whom you pray, for whom you would give your
+lives,—they still may be healthy, strong, it may be beautiful, and have
+all the intellectual and social, as well as the physical advantages,
+which health, strength, and beauty give.”—Ah, why is this divine voice
+now, as of old, Wisdom crying in the streets, and no man regarding her?
+I appeal to women, who are initiated, as we men can never be, into the
+stern mysteries of pain, and sorrow, and self-sacrifice;—they who bring
+forth children, weep over children, slave for children, and, if they have
+none of their own, then slave, with the holy instinct of the sexless bee,
+for the children of others—Let them say, shall this thing be?
+
+Let my readers pardon me if I seem to write too earnestly. That I speak
+neither more nor less than the truth, every medical man knows full well.
+Not only as a very humble student of physiology, but as a parish priest
+of thirty years’ standing, I have seen so much unnecessary misery; and I
+have in other cases seen similar misery so simply avoided; that the sense
+of the vastness of the evil is intensified by my sense of the easiness of
+the cure.
+
+Why, then—to come to practical suggestions—should there not be opened in
+every great town in these realms a public school of health? It might
+connect itself with—I hold that it should form an integral part of—some
+existing educational institute. But it should at least give practical
+lectures, for fees small enough to put them within the reach of any
+respectable man or woman, however poor, I cannot but hope that such
+schools of health, if opened in the great manufacturing towns of England
+and Scotland, and, indeed, in such an Irish town as Belfast, would obtain
+pupils in plenty, and pupils who would thoroughly profit by what they
+hear. The people of these towns are, most of them, specially accustomed
+by their own trades to the application of scientific laws. To them,
+therefore, the application of any fresh physical laws to a fresh set of
+facts, would have nothing strange in it. They have already something of
+that inductive habit of mind which is the groundwork of all rational
+understanding or action. They would not turn the deaf and contemptuous
+ear with which the savage and the superstitious receive the revelation of
+nature’s mysteries. Why should not, with so hopeful an audience, the
+experiment be tried far and wide, of giving lectures on health, as
+supplementary to those lectures on animal physiology which are, I am
+happy to say, becoming more and more common? Why should not people be
+taught—they are already being taught at Birmingham—something about the
+tissues of the body, their structure and uses, the circulation of the
+blood, respiration, chemical changes in the air respired, amount
+breathed, digestion, nature of food, absorption, secretion, structure of
+the nervous system—in fact, be taught something of how their own bodies
+are made and how they work? Teaching of this kind ought to, and will, in
+some more civilised age and country, be held a necessary element in the
+school course of every child, just as necessary as reading, writing, and
+arithmetic; for it is after all the most necessary branch of that
+“technical education” of which we hear so much just now, namely, the
+technic, or art, of keeping oneself alive and well.
+
+But we can hardly stop there. After we have taught the condition of
+health, we must teach also the condition of disease; of those diseases
+specially which tend to lessen wholesale the health of townsfolk, exposed
+to an artificial mode of life. Surely young men and women should be
+taught something of the causes of zymotic disease, and of scrofula,
+consumption, rickets, dipsomania, cerebral derangement, and such like.
+They should be shown the practical value of pure air, pure water,
+unadulterated food, sweet and dry dwellings. Is there one of them, man
+or woman, who would not be the safer and happier, and the more useful to
+his or her neighbours, if they had acquired some sound notions about
+those questions of drainage on which their own lives and the lives of
+their children may every day depend? I say—women as well as men. I
+should have said women rather than men. For it is the women who have the
+ordering of the household, the bringing up of the children; the women who
+bide at home, while the men are away, it may be at the other end of the
+earth.
+
+And if any say, as they have a right to say—“But these are subjects which
+can hardly be taught to young women in public lectures;” I rejoin—of
+course not, unless they are taught by women—by women, of course, duly
+educated and legally qualified. Let such teach to women, what every
+woman ought to know, and what her parents will very properly object to
+her hearing from almost any man. This is one of the main reasons why I
+have, for twenty years past, advocated the training of women for the
+medical profession; and one which countervails, in my mind, all possible
+objections to such a movement. And now, thank God, we are seeing the
+common sense of Great Britain, and indeed of every civilised nation,
+gradually coming round to that which seemed to me, when I first conceived
+of it, a dream too chimerical to be cherished save in secret—the
+restoring woman to her natural share in that sacred office of healer,
+which she held in the Middle Ages, and from which she was thrust out
+during the sixteenth century.
+
+I am most happy to see, for instance, that the National Health Society,
+{36} which I earnestly recommend to the attention of my readers,
+announces a “Course of Lectures for Ladies on Elementary Physiology and
+Hygiene,” by a lady, to which I am also most happy to see, governesses
+are admitted at half-fees. Alas! how much misery, disease, and even
+death might have been prevented, had governesses been taught such matters
+thirty years ago, I, for one, know too well. May the day soon come when
+there will be educated women enough to give such lectures throughout
+these realms, to rich as well as poor—for the rich, strange to say, need
+them often as much as the poor do—and that we may live to see, in every
+great town, health classes for women as well as for men, sending forth
+year by year more young women and young men taught, not only to take care
+of themselves and of their families, but to exercise moral influence over
+their fellow-citizens, as champions in the battle against dirt and
+drunkenness, disease and death.
+
+There may be those who would answer—or rather, there would certainly have
+been those who would have so answered thirty years ago, before the
+so-called materialism of advanced science had taught us some practical
+wisdom about education, and reminded people that they have bodies as well
+as minds and souls—“You say, we are likely to grow weaklier, unhealthier.
+And if it were so, what matter? Mind makes the man, not body. We do not
+want our children to be stupid giants and bravos; but clever, able,
+highly educated, however weakly Providence or the laws of nature may have
+chosen to make them. Let them overstrain their brains a little; let them
+contract their chests, and injure their digestion and their eyesight, by
+sitting at desks, poring over books. Intellect is what we want.
+Intellect makes money. Intellect makes the world. We would rather see
+our son a genius than a mere athlete.” Well: and so would I. But what
+if intellect alone does not even make money, save as Messrs. Dodson and
+Fogg, Sampson Brass, and Montagu Tigg were wont to make it, unless backed
+by an able, enduring, healthy physique, such as I have seen, almost
+without exception, in those successful men of business whom I have had
+the honour and the pleasure of knowing? What if intellect, or what is
+now called intellect, did not make the world, or the smallest wheel or
+cog of it? What if, for want of obeying the laws of nature, parents bred
+up neither a genius nor an athlete, but only an incapable unhappy
+personage, with a huge upright forehead, like that of a Byzantine Greek,
+filled with some sort of pap instead of brains, and tempted alternately
+to fanaticism and strong drink? We must, in the great majority of cases,
+have the _corpus sanem_ if we want the _mentem sanem_; and healthy bodies
+are the only trustworthy organs for healthy minds. Which is cause and
+which is effect, I shall not stay to debate here. But wherever we find a
+population generally weakly, stunted, scrofulous, we find in them a
+corresponding type of brain, which cannot be trusted to do good work;
+which is capable more or less of madness, whether solitary or epidemic.
+It may be very active; it may be very quick at catching at new and grand
+ideas—all the more quick, perhaps, on account of its own secret malaise
+and self-discontent; but it will be irritable, spasmodic, hysterical. It
+will be apt to mistake capacity of talk for capacity of action,
+excitement for earnestness, virulence for force, and, too often; cruelty
+for justice. It will lose manful independence, individuality,
+originality; and when men act, they will act from the consciousness of
+personal weakness, like sheep rushing over a hedge, leaning against each
+other, exhorting each other to be brave, and swaying about in mobs and
+masses. These were the intellectual weaknesses which, as I read history,
+followed on physical degradation in Imperial Rome, in Alexandria, in
+Byzantium. Have we not seen them reappear, under fearful forms, in Paris
+but the other day?
+
+I do not blame; I do not judge. My theory, which I hold, and shall hold,
+to be fairly founded on a wide induction, forbids me to blame and to
+judge; because it tells me that these defects are mainly physical; that
+those who exhibit them are mainly to be pitied, as victims of the sins or
+ignorance of their forefathers.
+
+But it tells me too, that those who, professing to be educated men, and
+therefore bound to know better, treat these physical phenomena as
+spiritual, healthy, and praiseworthy; who even exasperate them, that they
+may make capital out of the weaknesses of fallen man, are the most
+contemptible and yet the most dangerous of public enemies, let them cloak
+their quackery under whatsoever patriotic, or scientific, or even sacred
+words.
+
+There are those again honest, kindly, sensible, practical men, many of
+them; men whom I have no wish to offend; whom I had rather ask to teach
+me some of their own experience and common sense, which has learned to
+discern, like good statesmen, not only what ought to be done, but what
+can be done—there are those, I say, who would sooner see this whole
+question let alone. Their feeling, as far as I can analyse it, seems to
+be that the evils of which I have been complaining, are on the whole
+inevitable; or, if not, that we can mend so very little of them, that it
+is wisest to leave them alone altogether, lest, like certain sewers, “the
+more you stir them, the more they smell.” They fear lest we should
+unsettle the minds of the many for whom these evils will never be mended;
+lest we make them discontented; discontented with their houses, their
+occupations, their food, their whole social arrangements; and all in
+vain.
+
+I should answer, in all courtesy and humility—for I sympathise deeply
+with such men and women, and respect them deeply likewise—but are not
+people discontented already, from the lowest to the highest? And ought a
+man, in such a piecemeal, foolish, greedy, sinful world as this is, and
+always has been, to be anything but discontented? If he thinks that
+things are going all right, must he not have a most beggarly conception
+of what going right means? And if things are not going right, can it be
+anything but good for him to see that they are not going right? Can
+truth and fact harm any human being? I shall not believe so, as long as
+I have a Bible wherein to believe. For my part, I should like to make
+every man, woman, and child whom I meet discontented with themselves,
+even as I am discontented with myself. I should like to awaken in them,
+about their physical, their intellectual, their moral condition, that
+divine discontent which is the parent, first of upward aspiration and
+then of self-control, thought, effort to fulfil that aspiration even in
+part. For to be discontented with the divine discontent, and to be
+ashamed with the noble shame, is the very germ and first upgrowth of all
+virtue. Men begin at first, as boys begin when they grumble at their
+school and their schoolmasters, to lay the blame on others; to be
+discontented with their circumstances—the things which stand around them;
+and to cry, “Oh that I had this!” “Oh that I had that!” But by that way
+no deliverance lies. That discontent only ends in revolt and rebellion,
+social or political; and that, again, still in the same worship of
+circumstances—but this time desperate—which ends, let it disguise itself
+under what fine names it will, in what the old Greeks called a tyranny;
+in which—as in the Spanish republics of America, and in France more than
+once—all have become the voluntary slaves of one man, because each man
+fancies that the one man can improve his circumstances for him.
+
+But the wise man will learn, like Epictetus the heroic slave, the slave
+of Epaphroditus, Nero’s minion—and in what baser and uglier circumstances
+could human being find himself?—to find out the secret of being truly
+free; namely, to be discontented with no man and no thing save himself.
+To say not—“Oh that I had this and that!” but “Oh that I were this and
+that!” Then, by God’s help—and that heroic slave, heathen though he was,
+believed and trusted in God’s help—“I will make myself that which God has
+shown me that I ought to be and can be.”
+
+Ten thousand a year, or ten million a year, as Epictetus saw full well,
+cannot mend that vulgar discontent with circumstances which he had
+felt—and who with more right?—and conquered, and despised. For that is
+the discontent of children, wanting always more holidays and more sweets.
+But I wish my readers to have, and to cherish, the discontent of men and
+women.
+
+Therefore I would make men and women discontented, with the divine and
+wholesome discontent, at their own physical frame, and at that of their
+children. I would accustom their eyes to those precious heirlooms of the
+human race, the statues of the old Greeks; to their tender grandeur,
+their chaste healthfulness, their unconscious, because perfect might: and
+say—There; these are tokens to you, and to all generations yet unborn, of
+what man could be once; of what he can be again if he will obey those
+laws of nature which are the voice of God. I would make them
+discontented with the ugliness and closeness of their dwellings; I would
+make them discontented with the fashion of their garments, and still more
+just now the women, of all ranks, with the fashion of theirs; and with
+everything around them which they have the power of improving, if it be
+at all ungraceful, superfluous, tawdry, ridiculous, unwholesome. I would
+make them discontented with what they call their education, and say to
+them—You call the three Royal R’s education? They are not education: no
+more is the knowledge which would enable you to take the highest prizes
+given by the Society of Arts, or any other body. They are not education:
+they are only instruction; a necessary groundwork, in an age like this,
+for making practical use of your education: but not the education itself.
+
+And if they asked me, What then education meant? I should point them,
+first, I think, to noble old Lilly’s noble old “Euphues,” of three
+hundred years ago, and ask them to consider what it says about education,
+and especially this passage concerning that mere knowledge which is
+nowadays strangely miscalled education. “There are two principal and
+peculiar gifts in the nature of man, knowledge and reason. The one”—that
+is reason—“commandeth, and the other”—that is knowledge—“obeyeth. These
+things neither the whirling wheel of fortune can change, nor the
+deceitful cavillings of worldlings separate, neither sickness abate, nor
+age abolish.” And next I should point them to those pages in Mr.
+Gladstone’s “Juventus Mundi,” where he describes the ideal training of a
+Greek youth in Homer’s days; and say—There: that is an education fit for
+a really civilised man, even though he never saw a book in his life; the
+full, proportionate, harmonious educing-that is, bringing out and
+developing—of all the faculties of his body, mind, and heart, till he
+becomes at once a reverent yet self-assured, a graceful and yet a
+valiant, an able and yet an eloquent personage.
+
+And if any should say to me—“But what has this to do with science?
+Homer’s Greeks knew no science;” I should rejoin—But they had,
+pre-eminently above all ancient races which we know, the scientific
+instinct; the teachableness and modesty; the clear eye and quick ear; the
+hearty reverence for fact and nature, and for the human body, and mind,
+and spirit; for human nature in a word, in its completeness, as the
+highest fact upon this earth. Therefore they became in after years, not
+only the great colonisers and the great civilisers of the old world—the
+most practical people, I hold, which the world ever saw; but the parents
+of all sound physics as well as of all sound metaphysics. Their very
+religion, in spite of its imperfections, helped forward their education,
+not in spite of, but by means of that anthropomorphism which we sometimes
+too hastily decry. As Mr. Gladstone says: “As regarded all other
+functions of our nature, outside the domain of the life to Godward—all
+those functions which are summed up in what St. Paul calls the flesh and
+the mind, the psychic and bodily life, the tendency of the system was to
+exalt the human element, by proposing a model of beauty, strength, and
+wisdom, in all their combinations, so elevated that the effort to attain
+them required a continual upward strain. It made divinity attainable;
+and thus it effectually directed the thought and aim of man
+
+ Along the line of limitless desires.
+
+Such a scheme of religion, though failing grossly in the government of
+the passions, and in upholding the standard of moral duties, tended
+powerfully to produce a lofty self-respect, and a large, free, and varied
+conception of humanity. It incorporated itself in schemes of notable
+discipline for mind and body, indeed of a lifelong education; and these
+habits of mind and action had their marked results (to omit many other
+greatnesses) in a philosophy, literature, and art, which remain to this
+day unrivalled or unsurpassed.”
+
+So much those old Greeks did for their own education, without science and
+without Christianity. We who have both: what might we not do, if we
+would be true to our advantages, and to ourselves?
+
+
+
+
+THE TWO BREATHS {49}
+
+
+LADIES,—I have been honoured by a second invitation to address you, and I
+dare not refuse it; because it gives me an opportunity of speaking on a
+matter, knowledge and ignorance about which may seriously affect your
+health and happiness, and that of the children with whom you may have to
+do. I must apologise if I say many things which are well known to many
+persons in this room: they ought to be well known to all: but it is
+generally best to assume total ignorance in one’s hearers, and to begin
+from the beginning.
+
+I shall try to be as simple as possible; to trouble you as little as
+possible with scientific terms; to be practical; and at the same time, if
+possible, interesting.
+
+I should wish to call this lecture “The Two Breaths:” not merely “The
+Breath;” and for this reason: every time you breathe you breathe two
+different breaths; you take in one, you give out another. The
+composition of those two breaths is different. Their effects are
+different. The breath which has been breathed out must not be breathed
+in again. To tell you why it must not would lead me into anatomical
+details, not quite in place here as yet; though the day will come, I
+trust, when every woman entrusted with the care of children will be
+expected to know something about them. But this I may say: Those who
+habitually take in fresh breath will probably grow up large, strong,
+ruddy, cheerful, active, clear-headed, fit for their work. Those who
+habitually take in the breath which has been breathed out by themselves,
+or any other living creature, will certainly grow up, if they grow up at
+all, small, weak, pale, nervous, depressed, unfit for work, and tempted
+continually to resort to stimulants, and become drunkards.
+
+If you want to see how different the breath breathed out is from the
+breath taken in, you have only to try a somewhat cruel experiment, but
+one which people too often try upon themselves, their children, and their
+workpeople. If you take any small animal with lungs like your own—a
+mouse, for instance—and force it to breathe no air but what you have
+breathed already; if you put it in a close box, and while you take in
+breath from the outer air, send out your breath through a tube, into that
+box, the animal will soon faint: if you go on long with this process, it
+will die.
+
+Take a second instance, which I beg to press most seriously on the notice
+of mothers, governesses, and nurses. If you allow a child to get into
+the habit of sleeping with its head under the bed-clothes, and thereby
+breathing its own breath over and over again, that child will assuredly
+grow pale, weak, and ill. Medical men have cases on record of scrofula
+appearing in children previously healthy, which could only be accounted
+for from this habit, and which ceased when the habit stopped. Let me
+again entreat your attention to this undoubted fact.
+
+Take another instance, which is only too common: If you are in a crowded
+room, with plenty of fire and lights and company, doors and windows all
+shut tight, how often you feel faint—so faint that you may require
+smelling-salts or some other stimulant. The cause of your faintness is
+just the same as that of the mouse’s fainting in the box; you and your
+friends, and, as I shall show you presently, the fire and the candles
+likewise, having been all breathing each other’s breaths, over and over
+again, till the air has become unfit to support life. You are doing your
+best to enact over again the Highland tragedy, of which Sir James Simpson
+tells in his lectures to the working-classes of Edinburgh, when at a
+Christmas meeting thirty-six persons danced all night in a small room
+with a low ceiling, keeping the doors and windows shut. The atmosphere
+of the room was noxious beyond description; and the effect was, that
+seven of the party were soon after seized with typhus fever, of which two
+died. You are inflicting on yourselves the torments of the poor dog, who
+is kept at the Grotto del Cane, near Naples, to be stupefied, for the
+amusement of visitors, by the carbonic acid gas of the Grotto, and
+brought to life again by being dragged into the fresh air; nay, you are
+inflicting upon yourselves the torments of the famous Black Hole of
+Calcutta: and, if there was no chimney in the room, by which some fresh
+air could enter, the candles would soon burn blue, as they do, you know,
+when ghosts appear; your brains become disturbed; and you yourselves ran
+the risk of becoming ghosts, and the candles of actually going out.
+
+Of this last fact there is no doubt; for if, instead of putting a mouse
+into the box, you will put a lighted candle, and breathe into the tube as
+before, however gently, you will in a short time put the candle out.
+
+Now, how is this? First, what is the difference between the breath you
+take in and the breath you give out? And next, why has it a similar
+effect on animal life and a lighted candle?
+
+The difference is this. The breath which you take in is, or ought to be,
+pure air, composed, on the whole, of oxygen and nitrogen, with a minute
+portion of carbonic acid.
+
+The breath which you give out is an impure air, to which has been added,
+among other matters which will not support life, an excess of carbonic
+acid.
+
+That this is the fact you can prove for yourselves by a simple
+experiment. Get a little lime-water at the chemist’s, and breathe into
+it through a glass tube; your breath will at once make the lime-water
+milky. The carbonic acid of your breath has laid hold of the lime, and
+made it visible as white carbonate of lime—in plain English, as common
+chalk.
+
+Now I do not wish, as I said, to load your memories with scientific
+terms: but I beseech you to remember at least these two, oxygen gas and
+carbonic acid gas; and to remember that, as surely as oxygen feeds the
+fire of life, so surely does carbonic acid put it out.
+
+I say, “the fire of life.” In that expression lies the answer to our
+second question: Why does our breath produce a similar effect upon the
+mouse and the lighted candle? Every one of us is, as it were, a living
+fire. Were we not, how could we be always warmer than the air outside
+us? There is a process; going on perpetually in each of us, similar to
+that by which coals are burnt in the fire, oil in a lamp, wax in a
+candle, and the earth itself in a volcano. To keep each of those fires
+alight, oxygen is needed; and the products of combustion, as they are
+called, are more or less the same in each case—carbonic acid and steam.
+
+These facts justify the expression I just made use of—which may have
+seemed to some of you fantastical—that the fire and the candles in the
+crowded room were breathing the same breath as you were. It is but too
+true. An average fire in the grate requires, to keep it burning, as much
+oxygen as several human beings do; each candle or lamp must have its
+share of oxygen likewise, and that a very considerable one, and an
+average gas-burner—pray attend to this, you who live in rooms lighted
+with gas—consumes as much oxygen as several candles. All alike are
+making carbonic acid. The carbonic acid of the fire happily escapes up
+the chimney in the smoke: but the carbonic acid from the human beings and
+the candles remains to poison the room, unless it be ventilated.
+
+Now, I think you may understand one of the simplest, and yet most
+terrible, cases of want of ventilation—death by the fumes of charcoal. A
+human being shut up in a room, of which every crack is closed, with a pan
+of burning charcoal, falls asleep, never to wake again. His inward fire
+is competing with the fire of charcoal for the oxygen of the room; both
+are making carbonic acid out of it: but the charcoal, being the stronger
+of the two, gets all the oxygen to itself, and leaves the human being
+nothing to inhale but the carbonic acid which it has made. The human
+being, being the weaker, dies first: but the charcoal dies also. When it
+has exhausted all the oxygen of the room, it cools, goes out, and is
+found in the morning half-consumed beside its victim. If you put a giant
+or an elephant, I should conceive, into that room, instead of a human
+being, the case would be reversed for a time: the elephant would put out
+the burning charcoal by the carbonic acid from his mighty lungs; and
+then, when he had exhausted all the air in the room, die likewise of his
+own carbonic acid.
+
+Now, I think, we may see what ventilation means, and why it is needed.
+
+Ventilation means simply letting out the foul air, and letting in the
+fresh air; letting out the air which has been breathed by men or by
+candles, and letting in the air which has not. To understand how to do
+that, we must remember a most simple chemical law, that a gas as it is
+warmed expands, and therefore becomes lighter; as it cools, it contracts,
+and becomes heavier.
+
+Now the carbonic acid in the breath which comes out of our mouth is warm,
+lighter than the air, and rises to the ceiling; and therefore in any
+unventilated room full of people, there is a layer of foul air along the
+ceiling. You might soon test that for yourselves, if you could mount a
+ladder and put your heads there aloft. You do test it for yourselves
+when you sit in the galleries of churches and theatres, where the air is
+palpably more foul, and therefore more injurious, than down below.
+
+Where, again, work-people are employed in a crowded house of many
+storeys, the health of those who work on the upper floors always suffers
+most.
+
+In the old monkey-house of the Zoological Gardens, when the cages were on
+the old plan, tier upon tier, the poor little fellows in the uppermost
+tier—so I have been told—always died first of the monkey’s constitutional
+complaint, consumption, simply from breathing the warm breath of their
+friends below. But since the cages have been altered, and made to range
+side by side from top to bottom, consumption—I understand—has vastly
+diminished among them.
+
+The first question in ventilation, therefore, is to get this carbonic
+acid safe out of the room, while it is warm and light and close to the
+ceiling; for if you do not, this happens: The carbonic acid gas cools and
+becomes heavier; for carbonic acid, at the same temperature as common
+air, is so much heavier than common air, that you may actually—if you are
+handy enough—turn it from one vessel to another, and pour out for your
+enemy a glass of invisible poison. So down to the floor this heavy
+carbonic acid comes, and lies along it, just as it lies often in the
+bottom of old wells, or old brewers’ vats, as a stratum of poison,
+killing occasionally the men who descend into it. Hence, as foolish a
+practice as I know is that of sleeping on the floor; for towards the
+small hours, when the room gets cold, the sleeper on the floor is
+breathing carbonic acid.
+
+And here one word to those ladies who interest themselves with the poor.
+The poor are too apt in times of distress to pawn their bedsteads and
+keep their beds. Never, if you have influence, let that happen. Keep
+the bedstead, whatever else may go, to save the sleeper from the carbonic
+acid on the floor.
+
+How, then, shall we get rid of the foul air at the top of the room?
+After all that has been written and tried on ventilation, I know no
+simpler method than putting into the chimney one of Arnott’s ventilators,
+which may be bought and fixed for a few shillings; always remembering
+that it must be. fixed into the chimney as near the ceiling as possible.
+I can speak of these ventilators from twenty-five years’ experience.
+Living in a house with low ceilings, liable to become overcharged with
+carbonic acid, which produces sleepiness in the evening, I have found
+that these ventilators keep the air fresh and pure; and I consider the
+presence of one of these ventilators in a room more valuable than three
+or four feet additional height of ceiling. I have found, too, that their
+working proves how necessary they are, from this simple fact: You would
+suppose that, as the ventilator opens freely into the chimney, the smoke
+would be blown down through it in high winds, and blacken the ceiling:
+but this is just what does not happen. If the ventilator be at all
+properly poised, so as to shut with a violent gust of wind, it will at
+all other moments keep itself permanently open; proving thereby that
+there is an up-draught of heated air continually escaping from the
+ceiling up the chimney. Another very simple method of ventilation is
+employed in those excellent cottages which Her Majesty has built for her
+labourers round Windsor. Over each door a sheet of perforated zinc, some
+eighteen inches square, is fixed; allowing the foul air to escape into
+the passage; and in the ceiling of the passage a similar sheet of zinc,
+allowing it to escape into the roof. Fresh air, meanwhile, should be
+obtained from outside, by piercing the windows, or otherwise. And here
+let me give one hint to all builders of houses: If possible, let bedroom
+windows open at the top as well as at the bottom.
+
+Let me impress the necessity of using some such contrivances, not only on
+parents and educators, but on those who employ workpeople, and above all
+on those who employ young women in shops or in work-rooms. What their
+condition may be in this city I know not; but most painful it has been to
+me in other places, when passing through warehouses or workrooms, to see
+the pale, sodden, and, as the French would say, “etiolated” countenances
+of the girls who were passing the greater part of the day in them; and
+painful, also, to breathe an atmosphere of which habit had, alas! made
+them unconscious, but which to one coming out of the open air was
+altogether noxious, and shocking also; for it was fostering the seeds of
+death, not only in the present but future generations.
+
+Why should this be? Everyone will agree that good ventilation is
+necessary in a hospital, because people cannot get well without fresh
+air. Do they not see that by the same reasoning good ventilation is
+necessary everywhere, because people cannot remain well without fresh
+air? Let me entreat those who employ women in workrooms, if they have no
+time to read through such books as Dr. Andrew Combe’s “Physiology applied
+to Health and Education,” and Madame de Wahl’s “Practical Hints on the
+Moral, Mental, and Physical Training of Girls,” to procure certain tracts
+published by Messrs. Jarrold, Paternoster Row, for the Ladies’ Sanitary
+Association; especially one which bears on this subject: “The Black-hole
+in our own Bedrooms;” Dr. Lankester’s “School Manual of Health;” or a
+manual on ventilation, published by the Metropolitan Working Classes
+Association for the Improvement of Public Health.
+
+I look forward—I say it openly—to some period of higher civilisation,
+when the Acts of Parliament for the ventilation of factories and
+workshops shall be largely extended, and made far more stringent; when
+officers of public health shall be empowered to enforce the ventilation
+of every room in which persons are employed for hire: and empowered also
+to demand a proper system of ventilation for every new house, whether in
+country or in town. To that, I believe, we must come: but I had sooner
+far see these improvements carried out, as befits the citizens of a free
+country, in the spirit of the Gospel rather than in that of the Law;
+carried out, not compulsorily and from fear of fines, but voluntarily,
+from a sense of duty, honour, and humanity. I appeal, therefore, to the
+good feeling of all whom it may concern, whether the health of those whom
+they employ, and therefore the supply of fresh air which they absolutely
+need, are not matters for which they are not, more or less, responsible
+to their country and their God.
+
+And if any excellent person of the old school should answer me: “Why make
+all this fuss about ventilation? Our forefathers got on very well
+without it”—I must answer that, begging their pardons, our ancestors did
+nothing of the kind. Our ancestors got on usually very ill in these
+matters: and when they got on well, it was because they had good
+ventilation in spite of themselves.
+
+First. They got on very ill. To quote a few remarkable instances of
+longevity, or to tell me that men were larger and stronger on the average
+in old times, is to yield to the old fallacy of fancying that savages
+were peculiarly healthy, because those who were seen were active and
+strong. The simple answer is, that the strong alone survived, while the
+majority died from the severity of the training. Savages do not increase
+in number; and our ancestors increased but very slowly for many
+centuries. I am not going to disgust my audience with statistics of
+disease: but knowing something, as I happen to do, of the social state
+and of the health of the Middle and Elizabethan Ages, I have no
+hesitation in saying that the average of disease and death was far
+greater then than it is now. Epidemics of many kinds, typhus, ague,
+plague—all diseases which were caused more or less by bad air—devastated
+this land and Europe in those days with a horrible intensity, to which
+even the choleras of our times are mild. The back streets, the
+hospitals, the gaols, the barracks, the camps—every place in which any
+large number of persons congregated, were so many nests of pestilence,
+engendered by uncleanliness, which defiled alike the water which was
+drunk and the air which was breathed; and as a single fact, of which the
+tables of insurance companies assure us, the average of human life in
+England has increased twenty-five per cent. since the reign of George I.,
+owing simply to our more rational and cleanly habits of life.
+
+But secondly, I said that when our ancestors got on well, they did so
+because they got ventilation in spite of themselves. Luckily for them,
+their houses were ill-built; their doors and windows would not shut.
+They had lattice-windowed houses, too; to live in one of which, as I can
+testify from long experience, is as thoroughly ventilating as living in a
+lantern with the horn broken out. It was because their houses were full
+of draughts, and still more, in the early Middle Age, because they had no
+glass, and stopped out the air only by a shutter at night, that they
+sought for shelter rather than for fresh air, of which they sometimes had
+too much; and, to escape the wind, built their houses in holes, such as
+that in which the old city of Winchester stands. Shelter, I believe, as
+much as the desire to be near fish in Lent, and to occupy the rich
+alluvium of the valleys, made the monks of Old England choose the
+river-banks for the sites of their abbeys. They made a mistake therein,
+which, like most mistakes, did not go unpunished. These low situations,
+especially while the forests were yet thick on the hills around, were the
+perennial haunts of fever and ague, produced by subtle vegetable poisons,
+carried in the carbonic acid given off by rotten vegetation. So there,
+again, they fell in with man’s old enemy—bad air. Still, as long as the
+doors and windows did not shut, some free circulation of air remained.
+But now, our doors and windows shut only too tight. We have plate-glass
+instead of lattices; and we have replaced the draughty and smoky, but
+really wholesome open chimney, with its wide corners and settles, by
+narrow registers, and even by stoves. We have done all we can, in fact,
+to seal ourselves up hermetically from the outer air, and to breath our
+own breaths over and over again; and we pay the penalty of it in a
+thousand ways unknown to our ancestors, through whose rooms all the winds
+of heaven whistled, and who were glad enough to shelter themselves from
+draughts in the sitting-room by the high screen round the fire, and in
+the sleeping-room by the thick curtains of the four-post bedstead, which
+is now rapidly disappearing before a higher civilisation. We therefore
+absolutely require to make for ourselves the very ventilation from which
+our ancestors tried to escape.
+
+But, ladies, there is an old and true proverb, that you may bring a horse
+to the water, but you cannot make him drink. And in like wise it is too
+true, that you may bring people to the fresh air, but you cannot make
+them breath it. Their own folly, or the folly of their parents and
+educators, prevents their lungs being duly filled and duly emptied.
+Therefore the blood is not duly oxygenated, and the whole system goes
+wrong. Paleness, weakness, consumption, scrofula, and too many other
+ailments, are the consequences of ill-filled lungs. For without
+well-filled lungs, robust health is impossible.
+
+And if anyone shall answer: “We do not want robust health so much as
+intellectual attainment; the mortal body, being the lower organ, must
+take its chance, and be even sacrificed, if need be to the higher
+organ—the immortal mind”—To such I reply, You cannot do it. The laws of
+nature, which are the express will of God, laugh such attempts to scorn.
+Every organ of the body is formed out of the blood; and if the blood be
+vitiated, every organ suffers in proportion to its delicacy; and the
+brain, being the most delicate and highly specialised of all organs,
+suffers most of all, and soonest of all, as everyone knows who has tried
+to work his brain when his digestion was the least out of order. Nay,
+the very morals will suffer. From ill-filled lungs, which signify
+ill-repaired blood, arise year by year an amount not merely of disease,
+but of folly, temper, laziness, intemperance, madness, and, let me tell
+you fairly, crime—the sum of which will never be known till that great
+day when men shall be called to account for all deeds done in the body,
+whether they be good or evil.
+
+I must refer you on this subject again to Andrew Combe’s “Physiology,”
+especially chapters iv. and vii.; and also to chapter x. of Madame de
+Wahl’s excellent book. I will only say this shortly, that the three most
+common causes of ill-filled lungs, in children and in young ladies, are
+stillness, silence, and stays.
+
+First, stillness; a sedentary life, and want of exercise. A girl is kept
+for hours sitting on a form writing or reading, to do which she must lean
+forward; and if her schoolmistress cruelly attempts to make her sit
+upright, and thereby keep the spine in an attitude for which Nature did
+not intend it, she is thereby doing her best to bring on that disease, so
+fearfully common in girls’ schools, lateral curvature of the spine. But
+practically the girl will stoop forward. And what happens? The lower
+ribs are pressed into the body, thereby displacing more or less something
+inside. The diaphragm in the meantime, which is the very bellows of the
+lungs, remains loose; the lungs are never properly filled or emptied; and
+an excess of carbonic acid accumulates at the bottom of them. What
+follows? Frequent sighing to get rid of it; heaviness of head;
+depression of the whole nervous system under the influence of the poison
+of the lungs; and when the poor child gets up from her weary work, what
+is the first thing she probably does? She lifts up her chest, stretches,
+yawns, and breathes deeply—Nature’s voice, Nature’s instinctive cure,
+which is probably regarded as ungraceful, as what is called “lolling” is.
+As if sitting upright was not an attitude in itself essentially
+ungraceful, and such as no artist would care to draw. As if “lolling,”
+which means putting the body in the attitude of the most perfect ease
+compatible with a fully-expanded chest, was not in itself essentially
+graceful, and to be seen in every reposing figure in Greek bas-reliefs
+and vases; graceful, and like all graceful actions, healthful at the same
+time. The only tolerably wholesome attitude of repose, which I see
+allowed in average school-rooms, is lying on the back on the floor, or on
+a sloping board, in which case the lungs must be fully expanded. But
+even so, a pillow, or some equivalent, ought to be placed under the small
+of the back: or the spine will be strained at its very weakest point.
+
+I now go on to the second mistake—enforced silence. Moderate reading
+aloud is good: but where there is any tendency to irritability of throat
+or lungs, too much moderation cannot be used. You may as well try to
+cure a diseased lung by working it, as to cure a lame horse by galloping
+him. But where the breathing organs are of average health let it be said
+once and for all, that children and young people cannot make too much
+noise. The parents who cannot bear the noise of their children have no
+right to have brought them into the world. The schoolmistress who
+enforces silence on her pupils is committing—unintentionally no doubt,
+but still committing—an offence against reason, worthy only of a convent.
+Every shout, every burst of laughter, every song—nay, in the case of
+infants, as physiologists well know, every moderate fit of
+crying—conduces to health, by rapidly filling and emptying the lung, and
+changing the blood more rapidly from black to red, that is, from death to
+life. Andrew Combe tells a story of a large charity school, in which the
+young girls were, for the sake of their health, shut up in the hall and
+school-room during play hours, from November till March, and no romping
+or noise allowed. The natural consequences were, the great majority of
+them fell ill; and I am afraid that a great deal of illness has been from
+time to time contracted in certain school-rooms, simply through this one
+cause of enforced silence. Some cause or other there must be for the
+amount of ill-health and weakliness which prevails especially among girls
+of the middle classes in towns, who have not, poor things, the
+opportunities which richer girls have, of keeping themselves in strong
+health by riding, skating, archery,—that last quite an admirable exercise
+for the chest and lungs, and far preferable to croquet, which involves
+too much unwholesome stooping.—Even a game of ball, if milliners and
+shop-girls had room to indulge in one after their sedentary work, might
+bring fresh spirits to many a heart, and fresh colour to many a cheek.
+
+I spoke just now of the Greeks. I suppose you will all allow that the
+Greeks were, as far as we know, the most beautiful race which the world
+ever saw. Every educated man knows that they were also the cleverest of
+all races; and, next to his Bible, thanks, God for Greek literature.
+
+Now, these people had made physical as well as intellectual education a
+science as well as a study. Their women practised graceful, and in some
+cases even athletic, exercises. They developed, by a free and healthy
+life, those figures which remain everlasting and unapproachable models of
+human beauty: but—to come to my third point—they wore no stays. The
+first mention of stays that I have ever found is in the letters of dear
+old Synesius, Bishop of Cyrene, on the Greek coast of Africa, about four
+hundred years after the Christian era. He tells us how, when he was
+shipwrecked on a remote part of the coast, and he and the rest of the
+passengers were starving on cockles and limpets, there was among them a
+slave girl out of the far East, who had a pinched wasp-waist, such as you
+may see on the old Hindoo sculptures, and such as you may see in any
+street in a British town. And when the Greek ladies of the neighbourhood
+found her out, they sent for her from house to house, to behold, with
+astonishment and laughter, this new and prodigious, waist, with which it
+seemed to them it was impossible for a human being to breathe or live;
+and they petted the poor girl, and fed her, as they might a dwarf or a
+giantess, till she got quite fat and comfortable, while her owners had
+not enough to eat. So strange and ridiculous seemed our present fashion
+to the descendants of those who, centuries before, had imagined, because
+they had seen living and moving, those glorious statues which we pretend
+to admire, but refuse to imitate.
+
+It seems to me that a few centuries hence, when mankind has learnt to
+fear God more, and therefore to obey more strictly those laws of nature
+and of science which are the will of God—it seems to me, I say, that in
+those days the present fashion of tight lacing will be looked back upon
+as a contemptible and barbarous superstition, denoting a very low level
+of civilisation in the peoples which have practised it. That for
+generations past women should have been in the habit—not to please men,
+who do not care about the matter as a point of beauty—but simply to vie
+with each other in obedience to something called fashion—that they
+should, I say, have been in the habit of deliberately crushing that part
+of the body which should be specially left free, contracting and
+displacing their lungs, their heart, and all the most vital and important
+organs, and entailing thereby disease, not only on themselves but on
+their children after them; that for forty years past physicians should
+have been telling them of the folly of what they have been doing; and
+that they should as yet, in the great majority of cases, not only turn a
+deaf ear to all warnings, but actually deny the offence, of which one
+glance of the physician or the sculptor, who know what shape the human
+body ought to be, brings them in guilty—this, I say, is an instance
+of—what shall I call it?—which deserves at once the lash, not merely of
+the satirist, but of any theologian who really believes that God made the
+physical universe. Let me, I pray you, appeal to your common sense for a
+moment. When any one chooses a horse or a dog, whether for strength, for
+speed, or for any other useful purpose, the first thing almost to be
+looked at is the girth round the ribs; the room for heart and lungs.
+Exactly in proportion to that will be the animal’s general healthiness,
+power of endurance, and value in many other ways. If you will look at
+eminent lawyers and famous orators, who have attained a healthy old age,
+you will see that in every case they are men, like the late Lord
+Palmerston, and others whom I could mention, of remarkable size, not
+merely in the upper, but in the lower part of the chest; men who had,
+therefore, a peculiar power of using the diaphragm to fill and to clear
+the lungs, and therefore to oxygenate the blood of the whole body. Now,
+it is just these lower ribs, across which the diaphragm is stretched like
+the head of a drum, which stays contract to a minimum. If you advised
+owners of horses and hounds to put their horses or their hounds into
+stays, and lace them up tight, in order to increase their beauty, you
+would receive, I doubt not, a very courteous, but certainly a very
+decided, refusal to do that which would spoil not merely the animals
+themselves, but the whole stud or the whole kennel for years to come.
+And if you advised an orator to put himself into tight stays, he, no
+doubt, again would give a courteous answer; but he would reply—if he was
+a really educated man—that to comply with your request would involve his
+giving up public work, under the probable penalty of being dead within
+the twelve-month.
+
+And how much work of every kind, intellectual as well as physical, is
+spoiled or hindered; how many deaths occur from consumption and other
+complaints which are the result of this habit of tight lacing, is known
+partly to the medical men, who lift up their voices in vain, and known
+fully to Him who will not interfere with the least of His own physical
+laws to save human beings from the consequences of their own wilful
+folly.
+
+And now—to end this lecture with more pleasing thoughts—What becomes of
+this breath which passes from your lips? Is it merely harmful; merely
+waste? God forbid! God has forbidden that anything should be merely
+harmful or merely waste in this so wise and well-made world. The
+carbonic acid which passes from your lips at every breath—ay, even that
+which oozes from the volcano crater when the eruption is past—is a
+precious boon to thousands of things of which you have daily need.
+Indeed there is a sort of hint at physical truth in the old fairy tale of
+the girl, from whose lips, as she spoke, fell pearls and diamonds; for
+the carbonic acid of your breath may help hereafter to make the pure
+carbonate of lime of a pearl, or the still purer carbon of a diamond.
+Nay, it may go—in such a world of transformations do we live—to make
+atoms of coal strata, which after being buried for ages beneath deep
+seas, shall be upheaved in continents which are yet unborn, and there be
+burnt for the use of a future race of men, and resolved into their
+original elements. Coal, wise men tell us, is on the whole breath and
+sunlight; the breath of living creatures who have lived in the vast
+swamps and forests of some primeval world, and the sunlight which
+transmuted that breath into the leaves and stems of trees, magically
+locked up for ages in that black stone, to become, when it is burnt at
+last, light and carbonic acid as it was at first. For though you must
+not breathe your breath again, you may at least eat your breath, if you
+will allow the sun to transmute it for you into vegetables; or you may
+enjoy its fragrance and its colour in the shape of a lily or a rose.
+When you walk in a sunlit garden, every word you speak, every breath you
+breathe, is feeding the plants and flowers around. The delicate surface
+of the green leaves absorbs the carbonic acid, and parts it into its
+elements, retaining the carbon to make woody fibre, and courteously
+returning you the oxygen to mingle with the fresh air, and be inhaled by
+your lungs once more. Thus do you feed the plants; just as the plants
+feed you: while the great life-giving sun feeds both; and the geranium
+standing in the sick child’s window does not merely rejoice his eye and
+mind by its beauty and freshness, but repays honestly the trouble spent
+on it; absorbing the breath which the child needs not, and giving to him
+the breath which he needs.
+
+So are the services of all things constituted according to a Divine and
+wonderful order, and knit together in mutual dependence and mutual
+helpfulness—a fact to be remembered with hope and comfort: but also with
+awe and fear. For as in that which is above nature, so in nature itself;
+he that breaks one physical law is guilty of all. The whole universe, as
+it were, takes up arms against him; and all nature, with her numberless
+and unseen powers, is ready to avenge herself on him, and on his children
+after him, he knows not when nor where. He, on the other hand, who obeys
+the laws of nature with his whole heart and mind, will find all things
+working together to him for good. He is at peace with the physical
+universe. He is helped and befriended alike by the sun above his head
+and the dust beneath his feet; because he is obeying the will and mind of
+Him who made sun, and dust, and all things; and who has given them a law
+which cannot be broken.
+
+
+
+
+THRIFT {77}
+
+
+LADIES,—I have chosen for the title of this lecture a practical and
+prosaic word, because I intend the lecture itself to be as practical and
+prosaic as I can make it, without becoming altogether dull.
+
+The question of the better or worse education of women is one far too
+important for vague sentiment, wild aspirations, or Utopian dreams.
+
+It is a practical question, on which depends not merely money or comfort,
+but too often health and life, as the consequences of a good education,
+or disease and death—I know too well of what I speak—as the consequences
+of a bad one.
+
+I beg you, therefore, to put out of your minds at the outset any fancy
+that I wish for a social revolution in the position of women; or that I
+wish to see them educated by exactly the same methods, and in exactly the
+same subjects, as men. British lads, on an average, are far too
+ill-taught still, in spite of all recent improvements, for me to wish
+that British girls should be taught in the same way.
+
+Moreover, whatever defects there may have been—and defects there must be
+in all things human—in the past education of British women, it has been
+most certainly a splendid moral success. It has made, by the grace of
+God, British women the best wives, mothers, daughters, sisters, aunts,
+that the world, as far as I can discover, has yet seen.
+
+Let those who will, sneer at the women of England. We who have to do the
+work and to fight the battle of life know the inspiration which we derive
+from their virtue, their counsel, their tenderness, and—but too
+often—from their compassion and their forgiveness. There is, I doubt
+not, still left in England many a man with chivalry and patriotism enough
+to challenge the world to show so perfect a specimen of humanity as a
+cultivated British woman.
+
+But just because a cultivated British woman is so perfect a personage;
+therefore I wish to see all British women cultivated. Because the
+womanhood of England is so precious a treasure; I wish to see none of it
+wasted. It is an invaluable capital, or material, out of which the
+greatest possible profit to the nation must be made. And that can only
+be done by Thrift; and that, again, can only be attained by knowledge.
+
+Consider that word Thrift. If you will look at “Dr. Johnson’s
+Dictionary,” or if you know your “Shakespeare,” you will see that Thrift
+signified originally profits, gain, riches gotten—in a word, the marks of
+a man’s thriving.
+
+How, then, did the word Thrift get to mean parsimony, frugality, the
+opposite of waste? Just in the same way as economy—which first, of
+course, meant the management of a household—got to mean also the opposite
+of waste.
+
+It was found that in commerce, in husbandry, in any process, in fact, men
+throve in proportion as they saved their capital, their material, their
+force.
+
+Now this is a great law which runs through life; one of those laws of
+nature—call them, rather, laws of God—which apply not merely to political
+economy, to commerce, and to mechanics; but to physiology, to society; to
+the intellect, to the heart, of every person in this room.
+
+The secret of thriving is thrift; saving of force; to get as much work as
+possible done with the least expenditure of power, the least jar and
+obstruction, least wear and tear.
+
+And the secret of thrift is knowledge. In proportion as you know the
+laws and nature of a subject, you will be able to work at it easily,
+surely, rapidly, successfully; instead of wasting your money or your
+energies in mistaken schemes, irregular efforts, which end in
+disappointment and exhaustion.
+
+The secret of thrift, I say, is knowledge. The more you know, the more
+you can save yourself and that which belongs to you; and can do more work
+with less effort.
+
+A knowledge of the laws of commercial credit, we all know, saves capital,
+enabling a less capital to do the work of a greater. Knowledge of the
+electric telegraph saves time; knowledge of writing saves human speech
+and locomotion; knowledge of domestic economy saves income; knowledge of
+sanitary laws saves health and life; knowledge of the laws of the
+intellect saves wear and tear of brain; and knowledge of the laws of the
+spirit—what does it not save?
+
+A well-educated moral sense, a well-regulated character, saves from
+idleness and ennui, alternating with sentimentality and excitement, those
+tenderer emotions, those deeper passions, those nobler aspirations of
+humanity, which are the heritage of the woman far more than of the man;
+and which are potent in her, for evil or for good, in proportion as they
+are left to run wild and undisciplined; or are trained and developed into
+graceful, harmonious, self-restraining strength, beautiful in themselves,
+and a blessing to all who come under their influence.
+
+What, therefore, I recommend to ladies in this lecture is thrift: thrift
+of themselves and of their own powers: and knowledge as the parent of
+thrift.
+
+And because it is well to begin with the lower applications of thrift,
+and to work up to the higher, I am much pleased to hear that the first
+course of the proposed lectures to women in this place will be one on
+domestic economy.
+
+I presume that the learned gentleman who will deliver these lectures will
+be the last to mean by that term the mere saving of money; that he will
+tell you, as—being a German—he will have good reason to know, that the
+young lady who learns thrift in domestic economy is also learning thrift
+of the very highest faculties of her immortal spirit. He will tell you,
+I doubt not—for he must know—how you may see in Germany young ladies
+living in what we more luxurious British would consider something like
+poverty; cooking, waiting at table, and performing many a household
+office which would be here considered menial; and yet finding time for a
+cultivation of the intellect, which is, unfortunately, too rare in Great
+Britain.
+
+The truth is, that we British are too wealthy. We make money, if not too
+rapidly for the good of the nation at large, yet too rapidly, I fear, for
+the good of the daughters of those who make it. Their temptation—I do
+not, of course, say they all yield to it—but their temptation is, to
+waste of the very simplest—I had almost said, if I may be pardoned the
+expression, of the most barbaric—kind; to an oriental waste of money, and
+waste of time; to a fondness for mere finery, pardonable enough, but
+still a waste; and to the mistaken fancy that it is the mark of a lady to
+sit idle and let servants do everything for her.
+
+But it is not of this sort of waste of which I wish to speak to-day. I
+only mention the matter in passing, to show that high intellectual
+culture is not incompatible with the performance of homely household
+duties, and that the moral success of which I spoke just now need not be
+injured, any more than it is in Germany, by intellectual success
+likewise. I trust that these words may reassure those parents, if any
+such there be here, who may fear that these lectures will withdraw women
+from their existing sphere of interest and activity. That they should
+entertain such a fear is not surprising, after the extravagant opinions
+and schemes which have been lately broached in various quarters.
+
+The programme to these lectures expressly disclaims any such intentions;
+and I, as a husband and a father, expressly disclaim any such intention
+likewise.
+
+“To fit women for the more enlightened performance of their special
+duties;” to help them towards learning how to do better what we doubt not
+many of them are already doing well; is, I honestly believe, the only
+object of the promoters of this scheme.
+
+Let us see now how some of these special duties can be better performed
+by help of a little enlightenment as to the laws which regulate them.
+
+Now, no man will deny—certainly no man who is past forty-five, and whose
+digestion is beginning to quail before the lumps of beef and mutton which
+are the boast of a British kitchen, and to prefer, with Justice Shallow,
+and, I presume, Sir John Falstaff also, “any pretty little tiny
+kickshaws”—no man, I say, who has reached that age, but will feel it a
+practical comfort to him to know that the young ladies of his family are
+at all events good cooks; and understand, as the French do, thrift in the
+matter of food.
+
+Neither will any parent who wishes, naturally enough, that his daughters
+should cost him as little as possible; and wishes, naturally enough also,
+that they should be as well dressed as possible, deny that it would be a
+good thing for them to be practical milliners and mantua-makers; and, by
+making their own clothes gracefully and well, exercise thrift in
+clothing.
+
+But, beside this thrift in clothing, I am not alone, I believe, in
+wishing for some thrift in the energy which produces it. Labour
+misapplied, you will agree, is labour wasted; and as dress, I presume, is
+intended to adorn the person of the wearer, the making a dress which only
+disfigures her may be considered as a plain case of waste. It would be
+impertinent in me to go into any details: but it is impossible to walk
+about the streets now without passing young people who must be under a
+deep delusion as to the success of their own toilette. Instead of
+graceful and noble simplicity of form, instead of combinations of colour
+at once rich and delicate, because in accordance with the chromatic laws
+of nature, one meets with phenomena more and more painful to the eye, and
+startling to common sense, till one would be hardly more astonished, and
+certainly hardly more shocked, if in a year or two, one should pass
+someone going about like a Chinese lady, with pinched feet, or like a
+savage of the Amazons, with a wooden bung through her lower lip. It is
+easy to complain of these monstrosities: but impossible to cure them, it
+seems to me, without an education of the taste, an education in those
+laws of nature which produce beauty in form and beauty in colour. For
+that the cause of these failures lies in want of education is patent.
+They are most common in—I had almost said they are confined to—those
+classes of well-to-do persons who are the least educated; who have no
+standard of taste of their own; and who do not acquire any from
+cultivated friends and relations: who, in consequence, dress themselves
+blindly according to what they conceive to be the Paris fashions,
+conveyed at third-hand through an equally uneducated dressmaker; in
+innocent ignorance of the fact—for fact I believe it to be—that Paris
+fashions are invented now not in the least for the sake of beauty, but
+for the sake of producing, through variety, increased expenditure, and
+thereby increased employment; according to the strange system which now
+prevails in France of compelling, if not prosperity, at least the signs
+of it; and like schoolboys before a holiday, nailing up the head of the
+weather-glass to insure fine weather.
+
+Let British ladies educate themselves in those laws of beauty which are
+as eternal as any other of nature’s laws; which may be seen fulfilled, as
+Mr. Ruskin tells us, so eloquently in every flower and every leaf, in
+every sweeping down and rippling wave; and they will be able to invent
+graceful and economical dresses for themselves, without importing tawdry
+and expensive ugliness from France.
+
+Let me now go a step farther, and ask you to consider this: There are in
+England now a vast number, and an increasing number, of young women who,
+from various circumstances which we all know, must in after life be
+either the mistresses of their own fortunes, or the earners of their own
+bread. And, to do that wisely and well, they must be more or less women
+of business, and to be women of business they must know something of the
+meaning of the words Capital, Profit, Price, Value, Labour, Wages, and of
+the relation between those two last. In a word, they must know a little
+political economy. Nay, I sometimes think that the mistress of every
+household might find, not only thrift of money, but thrift of brain;
+freedom from mistakes, anxieties, worries of many kinds, all of which eat
+out the health as well as the heart, by a little sound knowledge of the
+principles of political economy.
+
+When we consider that every mistress of a household is continually
+buying, if not selling; that she is continually hiring and employing
+labour in the form of servants; and very often, into the bargain, keeping
+her husband’s accounts: I cannot but think that her hard-worked brain
+might be clearer, and her hard-tried desire to do her duty by every
+subject in her little kingdom, might be more easily satisfied, had she
+read something of what Mr. John Stuart Mill has written, especially on
+the duties of employer and employed. A capitalist, a commercialist, an
+employer of labour, and an accountant—every mistress of a household is
+all these, whether she likes it or not; and it would be surely well for
+her, in so very complicated a state of society as this, not to trust
+merely to that mother-wit, that intuitive sagacity and innate power of
+ruling her fellow-creatures, which carries women so nobly through their
+work in simpler and less civilised societies.
+
+And here I stop to answer those who may say—as I have heard it said—That
+a woman’s intellect is not fit for business; that when a woman takes to
+business, she is apt to do it ill, and unpleasantly likewise, to be more
+suspicious, more irritable, more grasping, more unreasonable, than
+regular men of business would be: that—as I have heard it put—“a woman
+does not fight fair.” The answer is simple. That a woman’s intellect is
+eminently fitted for business is proved by the enormous amount of
+business she gets through without any special training for it: but those
+faults in a woman of which some men complain are simply the results of
+her not having had a special training. She does not know the laws of
+business. She does not know the rules of the game she is playing; and
+therefore she is playing it in the dark, in fear and suspicion, apt to
+judge of questions on personal grounds, often offending those with whom
+she has to do, and oftener still making herself miserable over matters of
+law or of business, on which a little sound knowledge would set her head
+and her heart at rest.
+
+When I have seen widows, having the care of children, of a great
+household, of a great estate, of a great business, struggling heroically,
+and yet often mistakenly; blamed severely for selfishness and ambition,
+while they were really sacrificing themselves with the divine instinct of
+a mother for their children’s interest: I have stood by with mingled
+admiration and pity, and said to myself: “How nobly she is doing the work
+without teaching! How much more nobly would she have done it had she
+been taught! She is now doing her work at the most enormous waste of
+energy and of virtue: had she had knowledge, thrift would have followed
+it; she would have done more work with far less trouble. She will
+probably kill herself if she goes on; while sound knowledge would have
+saved her health, saved her heart, saved her friends, and helped the very
+loved ones for whom she labours, not always with success.”
+
+A little political economy, therefore, will at least do no harm to a
+woman; especially if she have to take care of herself in after life;
+neither, I think, will she be much harmed by some sound knowledge of
+another subject, which I see promised in these lectures: “Natural
+philosophy, in its various branches, such as the chemistry of common
+life, light, heat, electricity, etc. etc.”
+
+A little knowledge of the laws of light, for instance, would teach many
+women that by shutting themselves up day after day, week after week, in
+darkened rooms, they are as certainly committing a waste of health,
+destroying their vital energy, and diseasing their brains, as if they
+were taking so much poison the whole time.
+
+A little knowledge of the laws of heat would teach women not to clothe
+themselves and their children after foolish and insufficient fashions,
+which in this climate sow the seeds of a dozen different diseases, and
+have to be atoned for by perpetual anxieties, and by perpetual doctors’
+bills; and as for a little knowledge of the laws of electricity, one
+thrift I am sure it would produce—thrift to us men, of having to answer
+continual inquiries as to what the weather is going to be, when a slight
+knowledge of the barometer, or of the form of the clouds and the
+direction of the wind, would enable many a lady to judge for herself, and
+not, after inquiry on inquiry, regardless of all warnings, go out on the
+first appearance of a strip of blue sky, and come home wet through, with
+what she calls “only a chill,” but which really means a nail driven into
+her coffin—a probable shortening, though it may be a very small one, of
+her mortal life; because the food of the next twenty-four hours, which
+should have gone to keep the vital heat at its normal standard, will have
+to be wasted in raising it up to that standard, from which it has fallen
+by a chill.
+
+Ladies, these are subjects on which I must beg to speak a little more at
+length, premising them by one statement, which may seem jest, but is
+solemn earnest—that, if the medical men of this or any other city were
+what the world now calls “alive to their own interests”—that is, to the
+mere making of money; instead of being, what medical men are, the most
+generous, disinterested, and high-minded class in these realms, then they
+would oppose by all means in their power the delivery of lectures on
+natural philosophy to women. For if women act upon what they learn in
+those lectures—and having women’s hearts, they will act upon it—there
+ought to follow a decrease of sickness and an increase of health,
+especially among children; a thrift of life, and a thrift of expense
+besides, which would very seriously affect the income of medical men.
+
+For let me ask you, ladies, with all courtesy, but with all
+earnestness—Are you aware of certain facts, of which every one of those
+excellent medical men is too well aware? Are you aware that more human
+beings are killed in England every year by unnecessary and preventable
+diseases than were killed at Waterloo or at Sadowa? Are you aware that
+the great majority of those victims are children? Are you aware that the
+diseases which carry them off are for the most part such as ought to be
+specially under the control of the women who love them, pet them, educate
+them, and would in many cases, if need be, lay down their lives for them?
+Are you aware, again, of the vast amount of disease which, so both wise
+mothers and wise doctors assure me, is engendered in the sleeping-room
+from simple ignorance of the laws of ventilation, and in the schoolroom
+likewise, from simple ignorance of the laws of physiology? from an
+ignorance of which I shall mention no other case here save one—that too
+often from ignorance of signs of approaching disease, a child is punished
+for what is called idleness, listlessness, wilfulness, sulkiness; and
+punished, too, in the unwisest way—by an increase of tasks and
+confinement to the house, thus overtasking still more a brain already
+overtasked, and depressing still more, by robbing it of oxygen and of
+exercise, a system already depressed? Are you aware, I ask again, of all
+this? I speak earnest upon this point, because I speak with experience.
+As a single instance: a medical man, a friend of mine, passing by his own
+schoolroom, heard one of his own little girls screaming and crying, and
+went in. The governess, an excellent woman, but wholly ignorant of the
+laws of physiology, complained that the child had of late become
+obstinate and would not learn; and that therefore she must punish her by
+keeping her indoors over the unlearnt lessons. The father, who knew that
+the child was usually a very good one, looked at her carefully for a
+little while; sent her out of the schoolroom; and then said, “That child
+must not open a book for a month.” “If I had not acted so,” he said to
+me, “I should have had that child dead of brain-disease within the year.”
+
+Now, in the face of such facts as these, is it too much to ask of
+mothers, sisters, aunts, nurses, governesses—all who may be occupied in
+the care of children, especially of girls—that they should study thrift
+of human health and human life, by studying somewhat the laws of life and
+health? There are books—I may say a whole literature of books—written by
+scientific doctors on these matters, which are in my mind far more
+important to the schoolroom than half the trashy accomplishments,
+so-called, which are expected to be known by governesses. But are they
+bought? Are they even to be bought, from most country booksellers? Ah,
+for a little knowledge of the laws to the neglect of which is owing so
+much fearful disease, which, if it does not produce immediate death, too
+often leaves the constitution impaired for years to come. Ah the waste
+of health and strength in the young; the waste, too, of anxiety and
+misery in those who love and tend them. How much of it might be saved by
+a little rational education in those laws of nature which are the will of
+God about the welfare of our bodies, and which, therefore, we are as much
+bound to know and to obey, as we are bound to know and obey the spiritual
+laws whereon depends the welfare of our souls.
+
+Pardon me, ladies, if I have given a moment’s pain to anyone here: but I
+appeal to every medical man in the room whether I have not spoken the
+truth; and having such an opportunity as this, I felt that I must speak
+for the sake of children, and of women likewise, or else for ever
+hereafter hold my peace.
+
+Let me pass on from this painful subject—for painful it has been to me
+for many years—to a question of intellectual thrift—by which I mean just
+now thrift of words; thrift of truth; restraint of the tongue; accuracy
+and modesty in statement.
+
+Mothers complain to me that girls are apt to be—not intentionally
+untruthful—but exaggerative, prejudiced, incorrect, in repeating a
+conversation or describing an event; and that from this fault arise, as
+is to be expected, misunderstandings, quarrels, rumours, slanders,
+scandals, and what not.
+
+Now, for this waste of words there is but one cure: and if I be told that
+it is a natural fault of women; that they cannot take the calm judicial
+view of matters which men boast, and often boast most wrongly, that they
+can take; that under the influence of hope, fear, delicate antipathy,
+honest moral indignation, they will let their eyes and ears be governed
+by their feelings; and see and hear only what they wish to see and hear—I
+answer, that it is not for me as a man to start such a theory; but that
+if it be true, it is an additional argument for some education which will
+correct this supposed natural defect. And I say deliberately that there
+is but one sort of education which will correct it; one which will teach
+young women to observe facts accurately, judge them calmly, and describe
+them carefully, without adding or distorting: and that is, some training
+in natural science.
+
+I beg you not to be startled: but if you are, then test the truth of my
+theory by playing to-night at the game called “Russian Scandal;” in which
+a story, repeated in secret by one player to the other, comes out at the
+end of the game, owing to the inaccurate and—forgive me if I say
+it—uneducated brains through which it has passed, utterly unlike its
+original; not only ludicrously maimed and distorted, but often with the
+most fantastic additions of events, details, names, dates, places, which
+each player will aver that he received from the player before him. I am
+afraid that too much of the average gossip of every city, town, and
+village is little more than a game of “Russian Scandal;” with this
+difference that while one is but a game, the other is but too mischievous
+earnest.
+
+But now, if among your party there shall be an average lawyer, medical
+man, or man of science, you will find that he, and perhaps he alone, will
+be able to retail accurately the story which has been told him. And why?
+Simply because his mind has been trained to deal with facts; to ascertain
+exactly what he does see or hear, and to imprint its leading features
+strongly and clearly on his memory.
+
+Now, you certainly cannot make young ladies barristers or attorneys; nor
+employ their brains in getting up cases, civil or criminal; and as for
+chemistry, they and their parents may have a reasonable antipathy to
+smells, blackened fingers, and occasional explosions and poisonings. But
+you may make them something of botanists, zoologists, geologists.
+
+I could say much on this point: allow me at least to say this: I verify
+believe that any young lady who would employ some of her leisure time in
+collecting wild flowers, carefully examining them, verifying them, and
+arranging them; or who would in her summer trip to the sea-coast do the
+same by the common objects of the shore, instead of wasting her holiday,
+as one sees hundreds doing, in lounging on benches on the esplanade,
+reading worthless novels, and criticising dresses—that such a young lady,
+I say, would not only open her own mind to a world of wonder, beauty, and
+wisdom, which, if it did not make her a more reverent and pious soul, she
+cannot be the woman which I take for granted she is; but would save
+herself from the habit—I had almost said the necessity—of gossip; because
+she would have things to think of and not merely persons; facts instead
+of fancies; while she would acquire something of accuracy, of patience,
+of methodical observation and judgment, which would stand her in good
+stead in the events of daily life, and increase her power of bridling her
+tongue and her imagination. “God is in heaven, and thou upon earth;
+therefore let thy words be few;” is the lesson which those are learning
+all day long who study the works of God with reverent accuracy, lest by
+misrepresenting them they should be tempted to say that God has done that
+which He has not; and in that wholesome discipline I long that women as
+well as men should share.
+
+And now I come to a thrift of the highest kind, as contrasted with a
+waste the most deplorable and ruinous of all; thrift of those faculties
+which connect us with the unseen and spiritual world; with humanity, with
+Christ, with God; thrift of the immortal spirit. I am not going now to
+give you a sermon on duty. You hear such, I doubt not, in church every
+Sunday, far better than I can preach to you. I am going to speak rather
+of thrift of the heart, thrift of the emotions. How they are wasted in
+these days in reading what are called sensation novels, all know but too
+well; how British literature—all that the best hearts and intellects
+among our forefathers have bequeathed to us—is neglected for light
+fiction, the reading of which is, as a lady well said, “the worst form of
+intemperance—dram-drinking and opium-eating, intellectual and moral.”
+
+I know that the young will delight—they have delighted in all ages, and
+will to the end of time—in fictions which deal with that “oldest tale
+which is for ever new.” Novels will be read: but that is all the more
+reason why women should be trained, by the perusal of a higher, broader,
+deeper literature, to distinguish the good novel from the bad, the moral
+from the immoral, the noble from the base, the true work of art from the
+sham which hides its shallowness and vulgarity under a tangled plot and
+melodramatic situations. She should learn—and that she can only learn by
+cultivation—to discern with joy, and drink in with reverence, the good,
+the beautiful, and the true; and to turn with the fine scorn of a pure
+and strong womanhood from the bad, the ugly, and the false.
+
+And if any parent should be inclined to reply: “Why lay so much stress
+upon educating a girl in British literature? Is it not far more
+important to make our daughters read religious books?” I answer—Of
+course it is. I take for granted that that is done in a Christian land.
+But I beg you to recollect that there are books and books; and that in
+these days of a free press it is impossible, in the long run, to prevent
+girls reading books of very different shades of opinion, and very
+different religious worth. It may be, therefore, of the very highest
+importance to a girl to have her intellect, her taste, her emotions, her
+moral sense, in a word, her whole womanhood, so cultivated and regulated
+that she shall herself be able to discern the true from the false, the
+orthodox from the unorthodox, the truly devout from the merely
+sentimental, the Gospel from its counterfeits.
+
+I should have thought that there never had been in Britain, since the
+Reformation, a crisis at which young Englishwomen required more careful
+cultivation on these matters; if at least they are to be saved from
+making themselves and their families miserable; and from ending—as I have
+known too many end—with broken hearts, broken brains, broken health, and
+an early grave.
+
+Take warning by what you see abroad. In every country where the women
+are uneducated, unoccupied; where their only literature is French novels
+or translations of them—in every one of those countries the women, even
+to the highest, are the slaves of superstition, and the puppets of
+priests. In proportion as, in certain other countries—notably, I will
+say, in Scotland—the women are highly educated, family life and family
+secrets are sacred, and the woman owns allegiance and devotion to no
+confessor or director, but to her own husband or to her own family.
+
+I say plainly, that if any parents wish their daughters to succumb at
+least to some quackery or superstition, whether calling itself
+scientific, or calling itself religious—and there are too many of both
+just now—they cannot more certainly effect their purpose than by allowing
+her to grow up ignorant, frivolous, luxurious, vain; with her emotions
+excited, but not satisfied, by the reading of foolish and even immoral
+novels.
+
+In such a case the more delicate and graceful the organisation, the more
+noble and earnest the nature, which has been neglected, the more certain
+it is—I know too well what I am saying—to go astray.
+
+The time of depression, disappointment, vacuity, all but despair must
+come. The immortal spirit, finding no healthy satisfaction for its
+highest aspirations, is but too likely to betake itself to an unhealthy
+and exciting superstition. Ashamed of its own long self-indulgence, it
+is but too likely to flee from itself into a morbid asceticism. Not
+having been taught its God-given and natural duties in the world, it is
+but too likely to betake itself, from the mere craving for action, to
+self-invented and unnatural duties out of the world. Ignorant of true
+science, yet craving to understand the wonders of nature and of spirit,
+it is but too likely to betake itself to non-science—nonsense as it is
+usually called—whether of spirit-rapping and mesmerism, or of miraculous
+relics and winking pictures. Longing for guidance and teaching, and
+never having been taught to guide and teach itself, it is but too likely
+to deliver itself up in self-despair to the guidance and teaching of
+those who, whether they be quacks or fanatics, look on uneducated women
+as their natural prey.
+
+You will see, I am sure, from what I have said, that it is not my wish
+that you should become mere learned women; mere female pedants, as
+useless and unpleasing as male pedants are wont to be. The education
+which I set before you is not to be got by mere hearing lectures or
+reading books: for it is an education of your whole character; a
+self-education; which really means a committing of yourself to God, that
+He may educate you. Hearing lectures is good, for it will teach you how
+much there is to be known, and how little you know. Reading books is
+good, for it will give you habits of regular and diligent study. And
+therefore I urge on you strongly private study, especially in case a
+library should be formed here of books on those most practical subjects
+of which I have been speaking. But, after all, both lectures and books
+are good, mainly in as far as they furnish matter for reflection: while
+the desire to reflect and the ability to reflect must come, as I believe,
+from above. The honest craving after light and power, after knowledge,
+wisdom, active usefulness, must come—and may it come to you—by the
+inspiration of the Spirit of God.
+
+One word more, and I have done. Let me ask women to educate themselves,
+not for their own sakes merely, but for the sake of others. For, whether
+they will or not, they must educate others. I do not speak merely of
+those who may be engaged in the work of direct teaching; that they ought
+to be well taught themselves, who can doubt? I speak of those—and in so
+doing I speak of every woman, young and old—who exercise as wife, as
+mother, as aunt, as sister, or as friend, an influence, indirect it may
+be, and unconscious, but still potent and practical, on the minds and
+characters of those about them, especially of men. How potent and
+practical that influence is, those know best who know most of the world
+and most of human nature. There are those who consider—and I agree with
+them—that the education of boys under the age of twelve years ought to be
+entrusted as much as possible to women. Let me ask—of what period of
+youth and manhood does not the same hold true? I pity the ignorance and
+conceit of the man who fancies that he has nothing left to learn from
+cultivated women. I should have thought that the very mission of woman
+was to be, in the highest sense, the educator of man from infancy to old
+age; that that was the work towards which all the God-given capacities of
+women pointed; for which they were to be educated to the highest pitch.
+I should have thought that it was the glory of woman that she was sent
+into the world to live for others, rather than for herself; and therefore
+I should say—Let her smallest rights be respected, her smallest wrongs
+redressed: but let her never be persuaded to forget that she is sent into
+the world to teach man—what, I believe, she has been teaching him all
+along, even in the savage state—namely, that there is something more
+necessary than the claiming of rights, and that is, the performing of
+duties; to teach him specially, in these so-called intellectual days,
+that there is something more than intellect, and that is—purity and
+virtue. Let her never be persuaded to forget that her calling is not the
+lower and more earthly one of self-assertion, but the higher and the
+diviner calling of self-sacrifice; and let her never desert that higher
+life, which lives in others and for others, like her Redeemer and her
+Lord.
+
+And if any should answer that this doctrine would keep woman a dependent
+and a slave, I rejoin—Not so: it would keep her what she should be—the
+mistress of all around her, because mistress of herself. And more, I
+should express a fear that those who made that answer had not yet seen
+into the mystery of true greatness and true strength; that they did not
+yet understand the true magnanimity, the true royalty of that spirit, by
+which the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and
+to give His life a ransom for many.
+
+Surely that is woman’s calling—to teach man: and to teach him what? To
+teach him, after all, that his calling is the same as hers, if he will
+but see the things which belong to his peace. To temper his fiercer,
+coarser, more self-assertive nature, by the contact of her gentleness,
+purity, self-sacrifice. To make him see that not by blare of trumpets,
+not by noise, wrath, greed, ambition, intrigue, puffery, is good and
+lasting work to be done on earth: but by wise self-distrust, by silent
+labour, by lofty self-control, by that charity which hopeth all things,
+believeth all things, endureth all things; by such an example, in short,
+as women now in tens of thousands set to those around them; such as they
+will show more and more, the more their whole womanhood is educated to
+employ its powers without waste and without haste in harmonious unity.
+Let the woman begin in girlhood, if such be her happy lot—to quote the
+words of a great poet, a great philosopher, and a great Churchman,
+William Wordsworth—let her begin, I say—
+
+ With all things round about her drawn
+ From May-time and the cheerful dawn;
+ A dancing shape, an image gay,
+ To haunt, to startle, and waylay.
+
+Let her develop onwards—
+
+ A spirit, yet a woman too,
+ With household motions light and free,
+ And steps of virgin liberty.
+ A countenance in which shall meet
+ Sweet records, promises as sweet;
+ A creature not too bright and good
+ For human nature’s daily food;
+ For transient sorrows, simple wiles,
+ Praise, blame, love, kisses, tears, and smiles.
+
+But let her highest and her final development be that which not nature,
+but self-education alone can bring—that which makes her once and for
+ever—
+
+ A being breathing thoughtful breath;
+ A traveller betwixt life and death.
+ With reason firm, with temperate will
+ Endurance, foresight, strength, and skill.
+ A perfect woman, nobly planned,
+ To warn, to comfort, and command.
+ And yet a spirit still and bright
+ With something of an angel light.
+
+
+
+
+NAUSICAA IN LONDON;
+OR,
+THE LOWER EDUCATION OF WOMEN.
+
+
+FRESH from the Marbles of the British Museum, I went my way through
+London streets. My brain was still full of fair and grand forms; the
+forms of men and women whose every limb and attitude betokened perfect
+health, and grace, and power, and self-possession and self-restraint so
+habitual and complete that it had become unconscious, and
+undistinguishable from the native freedom of the savage. For I had been
+up and down the corridors of those Greek sculptures, which remain as a
+perpetual sermon to rich and poor, amid our artificial, unwholesome, and
+it may be decaying pseudo-civilisation, saying with looks more expressive
+than all words—Such men and women can be; for such they have been; and
+such you may be yet, if you will use that science of which you too often
+only boast. Above all, I had been pondering over the awful and yet
+tender beauty of the maiden figures from the Parthenon and its kindred
+temples. And these, or such as these, I thought to myself, were the
+sisters of the men who fought at Marathon and Salamis; the mothers of
+many a man among the ten thousand whom Xenophon led back from Babylon to
+the Black Sea shore; the ancestresses of many a man who conquered the
+East in Alexander’s host, and fought with Porus in the far Punjab. And
+were these women mere dolls? These men mere gladiators? Were they not
+the parents of philosophy, science, poetry, the plastic arts? We talk of
+education now. Are we more educated than were the ancient Greeks? Do we
+know anything about education, physical, intellectual, or æsthetic, and I
+may say moral likewise—religious education, of course, in our sense of
+the world, they had none—but do we know anything about education of which
+they have not taught us at least the rudiments? Are there not some
+branches of education which they perfected, once and for ever; leaving us
+northern barbarians to follow, or else not to follow, their example? To
+produce health, that is, harmony and sympathy, proportion and grace, in
+every faculty of mind and body—that was their notion of education. To
+produce that, the text-book of their childhood was the poetry of Homer,
+and not of—But I am treading on dangerous ground. It was for this that
+the seafaring Greek lad was taught to find his ideal in Ulysses; while
+his sister at home found hers, it may be, in Nausicaa. It was for this,
+that when perhaps the most complete and exquisite of all the Greeks,
+Sophocles the good, beloved by gods and men, represented on the Athenian
+stage his drama of Nausicaa, and, as usual, could not—for he had no
+voice—himself take a speaking part, he was content to do one thing in
+which he specially excelled; and dressed and masked as a girl, to play at
+ball amid the chorus of Nausicaa’s maidens.
+
+That drama of Nausicaa is lost; and if I dare say so of any play of
+Sophocles’, I scarce regret it. It is well, perhaps, that we have no
+second conception of the scene, to interfere with the simplicity, so
+grand, and yet so tender, of Homer’s idyllic episode.
+
+Nausicaa, it must be remembered, is the daughter of a king. But not of a
+king in the exclusive modern European or old Eastern sense. Her father,
+Alcinous, is simply primus inter pares among a community of merchants,
+who are called “kings” likewise; and Mayor for life—so to speak—of a new
+trading city, a nascent Genoa or Venice, on the shore of the
+Mediterranean. But the girl Nausicaa, as she sleeps in her “carved
+chamber,” is “like the immortals in form and face;” and two handmaidens
+who sleep on each side of the polished door “have beauty from the
+Graces.”
+
+To her there enters, in the shape of some maiden friend, none less than
+Pallas Athené herself, intent on saving worthily her favourite, the
+shipwrecked Ulysses; and bids her in a dream go forth—and wash the
+clothes. {110}
+
+ Nausicaa, wherefore doth thy mother bear
+ Child so forgetful? This long time doth rest,
+ Like lumber in the house, much raiment fair.
+ Soon must thou wed, and be thyself well-drest,
+ And find thy bridegroom raiment of the best.
+ These are the things whence good repute is born,
+ And praises that make glad a parent’s breast.
+ Come, let us both go washing with the morn;
+ So shalt thou have clothes becoming to be worn.
+
+ Know that thy maidenhood is not for long,
+ Whom the Phoeacian chiefs already woo,
+ Lords of the land whence thou thyself art sprung.
+ Soon as the shining dawn comes forth anew,
+ For wain and mules thy noble father sue,
+ Which to the place of washing shall convey
+ Girdles and shawls and rugs of splendid hue,
+ This for thyself were better than essay
+ Thither to walk: the place is distant a long way.
+
+Startled by her dream, Nausicaa awakes, and goes to find her parents—
+
+ One by the hearth sat, with the maids around,
+ And on the skeins of yarn, sea-purpled, spent
+ Her morning toil. Him to the council bound,
+ Called by the honoured kings, just going forth she found.
+
+And calling him, as she might now, Pappa phile, Dear Papa, asks for the
+mule-waggon: but it is her father’s and her five brothers’ clothes she
+fain would wash,—
+
+ Ashamed to name her marriage to her father dear.
+
+But he understood all—and she goes forth in the mule-waggon, with the
+clothes, after her mother has put in “a chest of all kinds of delicate
+food, and meat, and wine in a goatskin;” and last but not least, the
+indispensable cruse of oil for anointing after the bath, to which both
+Jews, Greeks, and Romans owed so much health and beauty. And then we
+read in the simple verse of a poet too refined, like the rest of his
+race, to see anything mean or ridiculous in that which was not ugly and
+unnatural, how she and her maids got into the “polished waggon,” “with
+good wheels,” and she “took the whip and the studded reins,” and “beat
+them till they started;” and how the mules, “rattled” away, and “pulled
+against each other,” till
+
+ When they came to the fair flowing river
+ Which feeds good lavatories all the year,
+ Fitted to cleanse all sullied robes soever,
+ They from the wain the mules unharnessed there,
+ And chased them free, to crop their juicy fare
+ By the swift river, on the margin green;
+ Then to the waters dashed the clothes they bare
+ And in the stream-filled trenches stamped them clean.
+
+ Which, having washed and cleansed, they spread before
+ The sunbeams, on the beach, where most did lie
+ Thick pebbles, by the sea-wave washed ashore.
+ So, having left them in the heat to dry,
+ They to the bath went down, and by-and-by,
+ Rubbed with rich oil, their midday meal essay,
+ Couched in green turf, the river rolling nigh.
+ Then, throwing off their veils, at ball they play,
+ While the white-armed Nausicaa leads the choral lay.
+
+The mere beauty of this scene all will feel, who have the sense of beauty
+in them. Yet it is not on that aspect which I wish to dwell, but on its
+healthfulness. Exercise is taken, in measured time, to the sound of
+song, as a duty almost, as well as an amusement. For this game of ball,
+which is here mentioned for the first time in human literature, nearly
+three thousand years ago, was held by the Greeks and by the Romans after
+them, to be an almost necessary part of a liberal education; principally,
+doubtless, from the development which it produced in the upper half of
+the body, not merely to the arms, but to the chest, by raising and
+expanding the ribs, and to all the muscles of the torso, whether
+perpendicular or oblique. The elasticity and grace which it was believed
+to give were so much prized, that a room for ball-play, and a teacher of
+the art, were integral parts of every gymnasium; and the Athenians went
+so far as to bestow on one famous ball-player, Aristonicus of Carystia, a
+statue and the rights of citizenship. The rough and hardy young
+Spartans, when passing from boyhood into manhood, received the title of
+ball-players, seemingly from the game which it was then their special
+duty to learn. In the case of Nausicaa and her maidens, the game would
+just bring into their right places all that is liable to be contracted
+and weakened in women, so many of whose occupations must needs be
+sedentary and stooping; while the song which accompanied the game at once
+filled the lungs regularly and rhythmically, and prevented violent
+motion, or unseemly attitude. We, the civilised, need physiologists to
+remind us of these simple facts, and even then do not act on them. Those
+old half-barbarous Greeks had found them out for themselves, and,
+moreover, acted on them.
+
+But fair Nausicaa must have been—some will say—surely a mere child of
+nature, and an uncultivated person?
+
+So far from it, that her whole demeanour and speech show culture of the
+very highest sort, full of “sweetness and light.”—Intelligent and
+fearless, quick to perceive the bearings of her strange and sudden
+adventure, quick to perceive the character of Ulysses, quick to answer
+his lofty and refined pleading by words as lofty and refined, and pious
+withal;—for it is she who speaks to her handmaids the once so famous
+words:
+
+ Strangers and poor men all are sent from Zeus;
+ And alms, though small, are sweet.
+
+Clear of intellect, prompt of action, modest of demeanour, shrinking from
+the slightest breath of scandal; while she is not ashamed, when Ulysses,
+bathed and dressed, looks himself again, to whisper to her maidens her
+wish that the Gods might send her such a spouse.—This is Nausicaa as
+Homer draws her; and as many a scholar and poet since Homer has accepted
+her for the ideal of noble maidenhood. I ask my readers to study for
+themselves her interview with Ulysses, in Mr. Worsley’s translation, or
+rather in the grand simplicity of the original Greek, {114} and judge
+whether Nausicaa is not as perfect a lady as the poet who imagined
+her—or, it may be, drew her from life—must have been a perfect gentleman;
+both complete in those “manners” which, says the old proverb, “make the
+man:” but which are the woman herself; because with her—who acts more by
+emotion than by calculation—manners are the outward and visible tokens of
+her inward and spiritual grace, or disgrace; and flow instinctively,
+whether good or bad, from the instincts of her inner nature.
+
+True, Nausicaa could neither read nor write. No more, most probably,
+could the author of the Odyssey. No more, for that matter, could
+Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, though they were plainly, both in mind and
+manners, most highly-cultivated men. Reading and writing, of course,
+have now become necessaries of humanity; and are to be given to every
+human being, that he may start fair in the race of life. But I am not
+aware that Greek women improved much, either in manners, morals, or
+happiness, by acquiring them in after centuries. A wise man would sooner
+see his daughter a Nausicaa than a Sappho, an Aspasia, a Cleopatra, or
+even an Hypatia.
+
+Full of such thoughts, I went through London streets, among the Nausicaas
+of the present day; the girls of the period; the daughters and hereafter
+mothers of our future rulers, the great Demos or commercial middle class
+of the greatest mercantile city in the world: and noted what I had noted
+with fear and sorrow, many a day, for many a year; a type, and an
+increasing type, of young women who certainly had not had the
+“advantages,” “educational” and other, of that Greek Nausicaa of old.
+
+Of course, in such a city as London, to which the best of everything,
+physical and other, gravitates, I could not but pass, now and then,
+beautiful persons, who made me proud of those grandes Anglaises aux joues
+rouges, whom the Parisiennes ridicule—and envy. But I could not help
+suspecting that their looks showed them to be either country-bred, or
+born of country parents; and this suspicion was strengthened by the fact
+that, when compared with their mothers, the mother’s physique was, in the
+majority of cases, superior to the daughters’. Painful it was, to one
+accustomed to the ruddy well-grown peasant girl, stalwart, even when, as
+often, squat and plain, to remark the exceedingly small size of the
+average young woman; by which I do not mean mere want of height—that is a
+little matter—but want of breadth likewise; a general want of those large
+frames, which indicate usually a power of keeping strong and healthy not
+merely the muscles, but the brain itself.
+
+Poor little things. I passed hundreds—I pass hundreds every day—trying
+to hide their littleness by the nasty mass of false hair—or what does
+duty for it; and by the ugly and useless hat which is stuck upon it,
+making the head thereby look ridiculously large and heavy; and by the
+high heels on which they totter onward, having forgotten, or never
+learnt, the simple art of walking; their bodies tilted forward in that
+ungraceful attitude which is called—why that name of all others?—a
+“Grecian bend;” seemingly kept on their feet, and kept together at all,
+in that strange attitude, by tight stays which prevented all graceful and
+healthy motion of the hips or sides; their raiment, meanwhile, being
+purposely misshapen in this direction and in that, to hide—it must be
+presumed—deficiencies of form. If that chignon and those heels had been
+taken off, the figure which would have remained would have been that too
+often of a puny girl of sixteen. And yet there was no doubt that these
+women were not only full grown, but some of them, alas! wives and
+mothers.
+
+Poor little things.—And this they have gained by so-called civilisation:
+the power of aping the “fashions” by which the worn-out “Parisienne”
+hides her own personal defects; and of making themselves, by innate want
+of that taste which the “Parisienne” possesses, only the cause of
+something like a sneer from many a cultivated man; and of something like
+a sneer, too, from yonder gipsy woman who passes by, with bold bright
+face, and swinging hip, and footstep stately and elastic; far better
+dressed, according to all true canons of taste, than most town-girls; and
+thanking her fate that she and her “Rom” are no house-dwellers and
+gaslight-sightseers, but fatten on free air upon the open moor.
+
+But the face which is beneath that chignon and that hat? Well—it is
+sometimes pretty: but how seldom handsome, which is a higher quality by
+far. It is not, strange to say, a well-fed face. Plenty of money, and
+perhaps too much, is spent on those fine clothes. It had been better, to
+judge from the complexion, if some of that money had been spent in solid
+wholesome food. She looks as if she lived—as she too often does, I
+hear—on tea and bread-and-butter, or rather on bread with the minimum of
+butter. For as the want of bone indicates a deficiency of phosphatic
+food, so does the want of flesh about the cheeks indicate a deficiency of
+hydrocarbon. Poor little Nausicaa:—that is not her fault. Our boasted
+civilisation has not even taught her what to eat, as it certainly has not
+increased her appetite; and she knows not—what every country fellow
+knows—that without plenty of butter and other fatty matters, she is not
+likely to keep even warm. Better to eat nasty fat bacon now, than to
+supply the want of it some few years hence by nastier cod-liver oil. But
+there is no one yet to tell her that, and a dozen other equally simple
+facts, for her own sake, and for the sake of that coming Demos which she
+is to bring into the world; a Demos which, if we can only keep it healthy
+in body and brain, has before it so splendid a future: but which, if body
+and brain degrade beneath the influence of modern barbarism, is but too
+likely to follow the Demos of ancient Byzantium, or of modern Paris.
+
+Ay, but her intellect. She is so clever, and she reads so much, and she
+is going to be taught to read so much more.
+
+Ah well—there was once a science called Physiognomy. The Greeks, from
+what I can learn, knew more of it than any people since: though the
+Italian painters and sculptors must have known much; far more than we.
+In a more scientific civilisation there will be such a science once more:
+but its laws, though still in the empiric stage, are not altogether
+forgotten by some. Little children have often a fine and clear instinct
+of them. Many cultivated and experienced women have a fine and clear
+instinct of them likewise. And some such would tell us that there is
+intellect in plenty in the modern Nausicaa: but not of the quality which
+they desire for their country’s future good. Self-consciousness,
+eagerness, volubility, petulance in countenance, in gesture, and in
+voice—which last is too often most harsh and artificial, the breath being
+sent forth through the closed teeth, and almost entirely at the corners
+of the mouth—and, with all this, a weariness often about the wrinkling
+forehead and the drooping lids;—all these, which are growing too common,
+not among the Demos only, nor only in the towns, are signs, they think,
+of the unrest of unhealth, physical, intellectual, spiritual. At least
+they are as different as two types of physiognomy in the same race can
+be, from the expression both of face and gesture, in those old Greek
+sculptures, and in the old Italian painters; and, it must be said, in the
+portraits of Reynolds, and Gainsborough, Copley, and Romney. Not such,
+one thinks, must have been the mothers of Britain during the latter half
+of the last century and the beginning of the present; when their sons, at
+times, were holding half the world at bay.
+
+And if Nausicaa has become such in town: what is she when she goes to the
+seaside, not to wash the clothes in fresh-water, but herself in salt—the
+very salt-water, laden with decaying organisms, from which, though not
+polluted further by a dozen sewers, Ulysses had to cleanse himself,
+anointing, too, with oil, ere he was fit to appear in the company of
+Nausicaa of Greece? She dirties herself with the dirty saltwater; and
+probably chills and tires herself by walking thither and back, and
+staying in too long; and then flaunts on the pier, bedizened in garments
+which, for monstrosity of form and disharmony of colours, would have set
+that Greek Nausicaa’s teeth on edge, or those of any average Hindoo woman
+now. Or, even sadder still, she sits on chairs and benches all the weary
+afternoon, her head drooped on her chest, over some novel from the
+“Library;” and then returns to tea and shrimps, and lodgings of which the
+fragrance is not unsuggestive, sometimes not unproductive, of typhoid
+fever. Ah, poor Nausicaa of England! That is a sad sight to some who
+think about the present, and have read about the past. It is not a sad
+sight to see your old father—tradesman, or clerk, or what not—who has
+done good work in his day, and hopes to do some more, sitting by your old
+mother, who has done good work in her day—among the rest, that heaviest
+work of all, the bringing you into the world and keeping you in it till
+now—honest, kindly, cheerful folk enough, and not inefficient in their
+own calling; though an average Northumbrian, or Highlander, or Irish
+Easterling, beside carrying a brain of five times the intellectual force,
+could drive five such men over the cliff with his bare hands. It is not
+a sad sight, I say, to see them sitting about upon those seaside benches,
+looking out listlessly at the water, and the ships, and the sunlight, and
+enjoying, like so many flies upon a wall, the novel act of doing nothing.
+It is not the old for whom wise men are sad: but for you. Where is your
+vitality? Where is your “Lebens-glückseligkeit,” your enjoyment of
+superfluous life and power? Why you cannot even dance and sing, till now
+and then, at night, perhaps, when you ought to lie safe in bed, but when
+the weak brain, after receiving the day’s nourishment, has roused itself
+a second time into a false excitement of gaslight pleasure. What there
+is left of it is all going into that foolish book, which the womanly
+element in you, still healthy and alive, delights in; because it places
+you in fancy in situations in which you will never stand, and inspires
+you with emotions, some of which, it may be, you had better never feel.
+Poor Nausicaa—old, some men think, before you have been ever young.
+
+And now they are going to “develop” you; and let you have your share in
+“the higher education of women,” by making you read more books, and do
+more sums, and pass examinations, and stoop over desks at night after
+stooping over some other employment all day; and to teach you Latin, and
+even Greek!
+
+Well, we will gladly teach you Greek, if you learn thereby to read the
+history of Nausicaa of old, and what manner of maiden she was, and what
+was her education. You will admire her, doubtless. But do not let your
+admiration limit itself to drawing a meagre half-mediævalised design of
+her—as she never looked. Copy in your own person; and even if you do not
+descend as low—or rise as high—as washing the household clothes, at least
+learn to play at ball; and sing, in the open air and sunshine, not in
+theatres and concert-rooms by gaslight; and take decent care of your own
+health; and dress not like a “Parisienne”—nor, of course, like Nausicaa
+of old, for that is to ask too much:—but somewhat more like an average
+Highland lassie; and try to look like her, and be like her, of whom
+Wordsworth sang:
+
+ A mien and face
+ In which full plainly I can trace
+ Benignity, and home-bred sense,
+ Ripening in perfect innocence.
+ Here scattered, like a random seed,
+ Remote from men, thou dost not need
+ The embarrassed look of shy distress
+ And maidenly shamefacedness.
+ Thou wear’st upon thy forehead clear
+ The freedom of a mountaineer.
+ A face with gladness overspread,
+ Soft smiles, by human kindness bred,
+ And seemliness complete, that sways
+ Thy courtesies, about thee plays.
+ With no restraint, save such as springs
+ From quick and eager visitings
+ Of thoughts that lie beyond the reach
+ Of thy few words of English speech.
+ A bondage sweetly brooked, a strife
+ That gives thy gestures grace and life.
+
+Ah, yet unspoilt Nausicaa of the North; descendant of the dark
+tender-hearted Celtic girl, and the fair deep-hearted Scandinavian
+Viking, thank God for thy heather and fresh air, and the kine thou
+tendest, and the wool thou spinnest; and come not to seek thy fortune,
+child, in wicked London town; nor import, as they tell me thou art doing
+fast, the ugly fashions of that London town, clumsy copies of Parisian
+cockneydom, into thy Highland home; nor give up the healthful and
+graceful, free and modest dress of thy mother and thy mother’s mother, to
+disfigure the little kirk on Sabbath days with crinoline and corset,
+high-heeled boots, and other women’s hair.
+
+It is proposed, just now, to assimilate the education of girls more and
+more to that of boys. If that means that girls are merely to learn more
+lessons, and to study what their brothers are taught, in addition to what
+their mothers were taught; then it is to be hoped, at least by
+physiologists and patriots, that the scheme will sink into that limbo
+whither, in a free and tolerably rational country, all imperfect and
+ill-considered schemes are sure to gravitate. But if the proposal be a
+bonâ-fide one: then it must be borne in mind that in the Public schools
+of England, and in all private schools, I presume, which take their tone
+from them, cricket and football are more or less compulsory, being
+considered integral parts of an Englishman’s education; and that they are
+likely to remain so, in spite of all reclamations: because masters and
+boys alike know that games do not, in the long run, interfere with a
+boy’s work; that the same boy will very often excel in both; that the
+games keep him in health for his work; and the spirit with which he takes
+to his games when in the lower school, is a fair test of the spirit with
+which he will take to his work when he rises into the higher school; and
+that nothing is worse for a boy than to fall into that loafing,
+tuck-shop-haunting set, who neither play hard nor work hard, and are
+usually extravagant, and often vicious. Moreover, they know well that
+games conduce, not merely to physical, but to moral health; that in the
+playing-field boys acquire virtues which no books can give them; not
+merely daring and endurance, but, better still, temper, self-restraint,
+fairness, honour, unenvious approbation of another’s success, and all
+that “give and take” of life which stand a man in such good stead when he
+goes forth into the world, and without which, indeed, his success is
+always maimed and partial.
+
+Now: if the promoters of higher education for women will compel girls to
+any training analogous to our public-school games; if, for instance, they
+will insist on that most natural and wholesome of all exercises, dancing,
+in order to develop the lower half of the body; on singing, to expand the
+lungs and regulate the breath; and on some games—ball or what not—which
+will ensure that raised chest, and upright carriage, and general strength
+of the upper torso, without which full oxygenation of the blood, and
+therefore general health, is impossible; if they will sternly forbid
+tight stays, high heels, and all which interferes with free growth and
+free motion; if they will consider carefully all which has been written
+on the “half-time system” by Mr. Chadwick and others; and accept the
+certain physical law that, in order to renovate the brain day by day, the
+growing creature must have plenty of fresh air and play, and that the
+child who learns for four hours and plays for four hours, will learn
+more, and learn it more easily, than the child who learns for the whole
+eight hours; if, in short, they will teach girls not merely to understand
+the Greek tongue, but to copy somewhat of the Greek physical training, of
+that “music and gymnastic” which helped to make the cleverest race of the
+old world the ablest race likewise; then they will earn the gratitude of
+the patriot and the physiologists, by doing their best to stay the
+downward tendencies of the physique, and therefore ultimately of the
+morale, in the coming generation of English women.
+
+I am sorry to say that, as yet, I hear of but one movement in this
+direction among the promoters of the “higher education of women.” {126}
+I trust that the subject will be taken up methodically by those gifted
+ladies, who have acquainted themselves, and are labouring to acquaint
+other women, with the first principles of health; and that they may avail
+to prevent the coming generations, under the unwholesome stimulant of
+competitive examinations, and so forth, from “developing” into so many
+Chinese—dwarfs—or idiots.
+
+_October_, 1873.
+
+
+
+
+THE AIR-MOTHERS.
+
+
+ 1869.
+
+ Die Natur ist die Bewegung
+
+WHO are these who follow us softly over the moor in the autumn eve?
+Their wings brush and rustle in the fir-boughs, and they whisper before
+us and behind, as if they called gently to each other, like birds
+flocking homeward to their nests.
+
+The woodpecker on the pine-stems knows them, and laughs aloud for joy as
+they pass. The rooks above the pasture know them, and wheel round and
+tumble in their play. The brown leaves on the oak trees know them, and
+flutter faintly, and beckon as they pass. And in the chattering of the
+dry leaves there is a meaning, and a cry of weary things which long for
+rest.
+
+“Take us home, take us home, you soft air-mothers, now our fathers the
+sunbeams are grown dull. Our green summer beauty is all draggled, and
+our faces are grown wan and wan; and the buds, the children whom we
+nourished, thrust us off, ungrateful, from our seats. Waft us down, you
+soft air-mothers, upon your wings to the quiet earth, that we may go to
+our home, as all things go, and become air and sunlight once again.”
+
+And the bold young fir-seeds know them, and rattle impatient in their
+cones. “Blow stronger, blow fiercer, slow air-mothers, and shake us from
+our prisons of dead wood, that we may fly and spin away north-eastward,
+each on his horny wing. Help us but to touch the moorland yonder, and we
+will take good care of ourselves henceforth; we will dive like arrows
+through the heather, and drive our sharp beaks into the soil, and rise
+again as green trees toward the sunlight, and spread out lusty boughs.”
+
+They never think, bold fools, of what is coming to bring them low in the
+midst of their pride; of the reckless axe which will fell them, and the
+saw which will shape them into logs; and the trains which will roar and
+rattle over them, as they lie buried in the gravel of the way, till they
+are ground and rotted into powder, and dug up and flung upon the fire,
+that they too may return home, like all things, and become air and
+sunlight once again.
+
+And the air-mothers hear their prayers, and do their bidding: but
+faintly; for they themselves are tired and sad.
+
+Tired and sad are the air-mothers, and their gardens rent and wan. Look
+at them as they stream over the black forest, before the dim
+south-western sun; long lines and wreaths of melancholy grey, stained
+with dull yellow or dead dun. They have come far across the seas, and
+done many a wild deed upon their way; and now that they have reached the
+land, like shipwrecked sailors, they will lie down and weep till they can
+weep no more.
+
+Ah, how different were those soft air-mothers when, invisible to mortal
+eyes, they started on their long sky-journey, five thousand miles across
+the sea! Out of the blazing caldron which lies between the two New
+Worlds, they leapt up when the great sun called them, in whirls and
+spouts of clear hot steam; and rushed of their own passion to the
+northward, while the whirling earth-ball whirled them east. So
+north-eastward they rushed aloft, across the gay West Indian isles,
+leaving below the glitter of the flying-fish, and the sidelong eyes of
+cruel sharks; above the cane-fields and the plantain-gardens, and the
+cocoa-groves which fringe the shores; above the rocks which throbbed with
+earthquakes, and the peaks of old volcanoes, cinder-strewn; while, far
+beneath, the ghosts of their dead sisters hurried home upon the
+north-east breeze.
+
+Wild deeds they did as they rushed onward, and struggled and fought among
+themselves, up and down, and round and backward, in the fury of their
+blind hot youth. They heeded not the tree as they snapped it, nor the
+ship as they whelmed it in the waves; nor the cry of the sinking sailor,
+nor the need of his little ones on shore; hasty and selfish even as
+children, and, like children, tamed by their own rage. For they tired
+themselves by struggling with each other, and by tearing the heavy water
+into waves; and their wings grew clogged with sea-spray, and soaked more
+and more with steam. But at last the sea grew cold beneath them, and
+their clear steam shrank to mist; and they saw themselves and each other
+wrapped in dull rain-laden clouds. Then they drew their white
+cloud-garments round them, and veiled themselves for very shame; and
+said: “We have been wild and wayward; and, alas! our pure bright youth is
+gone. But we will do one good deed yet ere we die, and so we shall not
+have lived in vain. We will glide onward to the land, and weep there;
+and refresh all things with soft warm rain; and make the grass grow, the
+buds burst; quench the thirst of man and beast, and wash the soiled world
+clean.”
+
+So they are wandering past us, the air-mothers, to weep the leaves into
+their graves; to weep the seeds into their seed-beds, and weep the soil
+into the plains; to get the rich earth ready for the winter, and then
+creep northward to the ice-world, and there die.
+
+Weary, and still more weary, slowly and more slowly still, they will
+journey on far northward, across fast-chilling seas. For a doom is laid
+upon them, never to be still again, till they rest at the North Pole
+itself, the still axle of the spinning world; and sink in death around
+it, and become white snow-clad ghosts.
+
+But will they live again, those chilled air-mothers? Yes, they must live
+again. For all things move for ever; and not even ghosts can rest. So
+the corpses of their sisters, piling on them from above, press them
+outward, press them southward toward the sun once more; across the floes
+and round the icebergs, weeping tears of snow and sleet, while men hate
+their wild harsh voices, and shrink before their bitter breath. They
+know not that the cold bleak snow-storms, as they hurtle from the black
+north-east, bear back the ghosts of the soft air-mothers, as penitents,
+to their father, the great sun.
+
+But as they fly southwards, warm life thrills them, and they drop their
+loads of sleet and snow; and meet their young live sisters from the
+south, and greet them with flash and thunder-peal. And, please God,
+before many weeks are over, as we run Westward-Ho, we shall overtake the
+ghosts of these air-mothers, hurrying back toward their father, the great
+sun. Fresh and bright under the fresh bright heaven, they will race with
+us toward our home, to gain new heat, new life, new power, and set forth
+about their work once more. Men call them the south-west wind, those
+air-mothers; and their ghosts the north-east trade; and value them, and
+rightly, because they bear the traders out and home across the sea. But
+wise men, and little children, should look on them with more seeing eyes;
+and say, “May not these winds be living creatures? They, too, are
+thoughts of God, to whom all live.”
+
+For is not our life like their life? Do we not come and go as they? Out
+of God’s boundless bosom, the fount of life, we came; through selfish,
+stormy youth and contrite tears—just not too late; through manhood not
+altogether useless; through slow and chill old age, we return from Whence
+we came; to the Bosom of God once more—to go forth again, it may be, with
+fresh knowledge, and fresh powers, to nobler work. Amen.
+
+Such was the prophecy which I learnt, or seemed to learn, from the
+south-western wind off the Atlantic, on a certain delectable evening.
+And it was fulfilled at night, as far as the gentle air-mothers could
+fulfil it, for foolish man.
+
+ There was a roaring in the woods all night;
+ The rain came heavily and fell in floods;
+ But now the sun is rising calm and bright,
+ The birds are singing in the distant woods;
+ Over his own sweet voice the stock-dove broods,
+ The jay makes answer as the magpie chatters,
+ And all the air is filled with pleasant noise of waters.
+
+But was I a gloomy and distempered man, if, upon such a morn as that, I
+stood on the little bridge across a certain brook, and watched the water
+run, with something of a sigh? Or if, when the schoolboy beside me
+lamented that the floods would surely be out, and his day’s fishing
+spoiled, I said to him—“Ah, my boy, that is a little matter. Look at
+what you are seeing now, and understand what barbarism and waste mean.
+Look at all that beautiful water which God has sent us hither off the
+Atlantic, without trouble or expense to us. Thousands, and tens of
+thousands, of gallons will run under this bridge to-day; and what shall
+we do with it? Nothing. And yet: think only of the mills which that
+water would have turned. Think how it might have kept up health and
+cleanliness in poor creatures packed away in the back streets of the
+nearest town, or even in London itself. Think even how country folks, in
+many parts of England, in three months’ time, may be crying out for rain,
+and afraid of short crops, and fever, and scarlatina, and cattle-plague,
+for want of the very water which we are now letting run back, wasted,
+into the sea from whence it came. And yet we call ourselves a civilised
+people.”
+
+It is not wise, I know, to preach to boys. And yet, sometimes, a man
+must speak his heart; even, like Midas’s slave, to the reeds by the river
+side. And I had so often, fishing up and down full many a stream,
+whispered my story to those same river-reeds; and told them that my Lord
+the Sovereign Demos had, like old Midas, asses’ ears in spite of all his
+gold, that I thought I might for once tell it the boy likewise, in hope
+that he might help his generation to mend that which my own generation
+does not seem like to mend.
+
+I might have said more to him: but did not. For it is not well to
+destroy too early the child’s illusion, that people must be wise because
+they are grown up, and have votes, and rule—or think they rule—the world.
+The child will find out how true that is soon enough for himself. If the
+truth be forced on him by the hot words of those with whom he lives, it
+is apt to breed in him that contempt, stormful and therefore barren,
+which makes revolutions; and not that pity, calm and therefore helpful,
+which makes reforms.
+
+So I might have said to him, but did not—
+
+And then men pray for rain:
+
+My boy, did you ever hear the old Eastern legend about the Gipsies? How
+they were such good musicians, that some great Indian Sultan sent for the
+whole tribe, and planted them near his palace, and gave them land, and
+ploughs to break it up, and seed to sow it, that they might dwell there,
+and play and sing to him.
+
+But when the winter arrived, the Gipsies all came to the Sultan, and
+cried that they were starving. “But what have you done with the
+seed-corn which I gave you?” “O Light of the Age, we ate it in the
+summer.” “And what have you done with the ploughs which I gave you?” “O
+Glory of the Universe, we burnt them to bake the corn withal.”
+
+Then said that great Sultan—“Like the butterflies you have lived; and
+like the butterflies you shall wander.” So he drove them out. And that
+is how the Gipsies came hither from the East.
+
+Now suppose that the Sultan of all Sultans, who sends the rain, should
+make a like answer to us foolish human beings, when we prayed for rain:
+“But what have you done with the rain which I gave you six months since?”
+“We have let it run into the sea.” “Then, ere you ask for more rain,
+make places wherein you can keep it when you have it.” “But that would
+be, in most cases, too expensive. We can employ our capital more
+profitably in other directions.”
+
+It is not for me to say what answer might be made to such an excuse. I
+think a child’s still unsophisticated sense of right and wrong would soon
+supply one; and probably one—considering the complexity, and difficulty,
+and novelty, of the whole question—somewhat too harsh; as children’s
+judgments are wont to be.
+
+But would it not be well if our children, without being taught to blame
+anyone for what is past, were taught something about what ought to be
+done now, what must be done soon, with the rainfall of these islands; and
+about other and kindred health-questions, on the solution of which
+depends, and will depend more and more, the life of millions? One would
+have thought that those public schools and colleges which desire to
+monopolise the education of the owners of the soil; of the great
+employers of labour; of the clergy; and of all, indeed, who ought to be
+acquainted with the duties of property, the conditions of public health,
+and, in a word, with the general laws of what is now called Social
+Science—one would have thought, I say, that these public schools and
+colleges would have taught their scholars somewhat at least about such
+matters, that they might go forth into life with at least some rough
+notions of the causes which make people healthy or unhealthy, rich or
+poor, comfortable or wretched, useful or dangerous to the State. But as
+long as our great educational institutions, safe, or fancying themselves
+safe, in some enchanted castle, shut out by ancient magic from the living
+world, put a premium on Latin and Greek verses: a wise father will,
+during the holidays, talk now and then, I hope, somewhat after this
+fashion:
+
+“You must understand, my boy, that all the water in the country comes out
+of the sky, and from nowhere else; and that, therefore, to save and store
+the water when it falls is a question of life and death to crops, and
+man, and beast; for with or without water is life or death. If I took,
+for instance, the water from the moors above and turned it over yonder
+field, I could double, and more than double, the crops in that field,
+henceforth.”
+
+“Then why do I not do it?”
+
+“Only because the field lies higher than the house; and if—now here is
+one thing which you and every civilised man should know—if you have
+water-meadows, or any ‘irrigated’ land, as it is called, above a house,
+or, even on a level with it, it is certain to breed not merely cold and
+damp, but fever or ague. Our forefathers did not understand this; and
+they built their houses, as this is built, in the lowest places they
+could find: sometimes because they wanted to be near ponds, from whence
+they could get fish in Lent; but more often, I think, because they wanted
+to be sheltered from the wind. They had no glass, as we have, in their
+windows, or, at least, only latticed casements, which let in the wind and
+cold; and they shrank from high and exposed, and therefore really
+healthy, spots. But now that we have good glass, and sash windows, and
+doors that will shut tight, we can build warm houses where we like. And
+if you ever have to do with the building of cottages, remember that it is
+your duty to the people who will live in them, and therefore to the
+State, to see that they stand high and dry, where no water can drain down
+into their foundations, and where fog, and the poisonous gases which are
+given out by rotting vegetables, cannot drain down either. You will
+learn more about all that when you learn, as every civilised lad should
+in these days, something about chemistry, and the laws of fluids and
+gases. But you know already that flowers are cut off by frost in the low
+grounds sooner than in the high; and that the fog at night always lies
+along the brooks; and that the sour moor-smell which warns us to shut our
+windows at sunset, comes down from the hill, and not up from the valley.
+Now all these things are caused by one and the same law; that cold air is
+heavier than warm; and, therefore, like so much water, must run
+down-hill.”
+
+“But what about the rainfall?”
+
+“Well, I have wandered a little from the rainfall: though not as far as
+you fancy; for fever and ague and rheumatism usually mean—rain in the
+wrong place. But if you knew how much illness, and torturing pain, and
+death, and sorrow arise, even to this very day, from ignorance of these
+simple laws, then you would bear them carefully in mind, and wish to know
+more about them. But now for water being life to the beasts. Do you
+remember—though you are hardly old enough—the cattle-plague? How the
+beasts died, or had to be killed and buried, by tens of thousands; and
+how misery and ruin fell on hundreds of honest men and women over many of
+the richest counties of England: but how we in this vale had no
+cattle-plague; and how there was none—as far as I recollect—in the
+uplands of Devon and Cornwall, nor of Wales, nor of the Scotch Highlands?
+Now, do you know why that was? Simply because we here, like those other
+up-landers, are in such a country as Palestine was before the foolish
+Jews cut down all their timber, and so destroyed their own rainfall—a
+‘land of brooks of water, of fountains and depths that spring out of
+valleys and hills.’ There is hardly a field here that has not, thank
+God, its running brook, or its sweet spring, from which our cattle were
+drinking their health and life, while in the clay-lands of Cheshire, and
+in the Cambridgeshire fens—which were drained utterly dry—the poor things
+drank no water, too often, save that of the very same putrid ponds in
+which they had been standing all day long, to cool themselves, and to
+keep off the flies. I do not say, of course, that bad water caused the
+cattle-plague. It came by infection from the East of Europe. But I say
+that bad water made the cattle ready to take it, and made it spread over
+the country; and when you are old enough I will give you plenty of
+proof—some from the herds of your own kinsmen—that what I say is true.”
+
+“And as for pure water being life to human beings: why have we never
+fever here, and scarcely ever diseases like fever—zymotics, as the
+doctors call them? Or, if a case comes into our parish from outside, why
+does the fever never spread? For the very same reason that we had no
+cattle-plague. Because we have more pure water close to every cottage
+than we need. And this I tell you: that the only two outbreaks of deadly
+disease which we have had here for thirty years, were both of them, as
+far as I could see, to be traced to filthy water having got into the poor
+folks’ wells. Water, you must remember, just as it is life when pure, is
+death when foul. For it can carry, unseen to the eve, and even when it
+looks clear and sparkling, and tastes soft and sweet, poisons which have
+perhaps killed more human beings than ever were killed in battle. You
+have read, perhaps, how the Athenians, when they were dying of the
+plague, accused the Lacedæmonians outside the walls of poisoning their
+wells; or how, in some of the pestilences of the Middle Ages, the common
+people used to accuse the poor harmless Jews of poisoning the wells, and
+set upon them and murdered them horribly. They were right, I do not
+doubt, in their notion that the well-water was giving them the
+pestilence: but they had not sense to see that they were poisoning the
+wells themselves by their dirt and carelessness; or, in the case of poor
+besieged Athens, probably by mere overcrowding, which has cost many a
+life ere now, and will cost more. And I am sorry to tell you, my little
+man, that even now too many people have no more sense than they had, and
+die in consequence. If you could see a battle-field, and men shot down,
+writhing and dying in hundreds by shell and bullet, would not that seem
+to you a horrid sight? Then—I do not wish to make you sad too early, but
+this is a fact that everyone should know—that more people, and not strong
+men only, but women and little children too, are killed and wounded in
+Great Britain every year by bad water and want of water together, than
+were killed and wounded in any battle which has been fought since you
+were born. Medical men know this well. And when you are older, you may
+see it for yourself in the Registrar-General’s reports, blue-books,
+pamphlets, and so on, without end.”
+
+“But why do not people stop such a horrible loss of life?”
+
+“Well, my dear boy, the true causes of it have only been known for the
+last thirty or forty years; and we English are, as good King Alfred found
+us to his sorrow a thousand years ago, very slow to move, even when we
+see a thing ought to be done. Let us hope that in this matter—we have
+been so in most matters as yet—we shall be like the tortoise in the
+fable, and not the hare; and by moving slowly, but surely, win the race
+at last.”
+
+“But now think for yourself: and see what you would do to save these
+people from being poisoned by bad water. Remember that the plain
+question is this: The rain-water comes down from heaven as water, and
+nothing but water. Rain-water is the only pure water, after all. How
+would you save that for the poor people who have none? There; run away
+and hunt rabbits on the moor: but look, meanwhile, how you would save
+some of this beautiful and precious water which is roaring away into the
+sea.”
+
+ * * * * *
+
+“Well? What would you do? Make ponds, you say, like the old monks’
+ponds, now all broken down. Dam all the glens across their mouths, and
+turn them into reservoirs.”
+
+“‘Out of the mouths of babes and sucklings’—Well, that will have to be
+done. That is being done more and more, more or less well. The good
+people of Glasgow did it first, I think; and now the good people of
+Manchester, and of other northern towns, have done it, and have saved
+many a human life thereby already. But it must be done, some day, all
+over England and Wales, and great part of Scotland. For the mountain
+tops and moors, my boy, by a beautiful law of nature, compensate for
+their own poverty by yielding a wealth which the rich lowlands cannot
+yield. You do not understand? Then see. Yon moor above can grow
+neither corn nor grass. But one thing it can grow, and does grow,
+without which we should have no corn nor grass, and that is—water. Not
+only does far more rain fall up there than falls here down below, but
+even in drought the high moors condense the moisture into dew, and so
+yield some water, even when the lowlands are burnt up with drought. The
+reason of that you must learn hereafter. That it is so, you should know
+yourself. For on the high chalk downs, you know, where farmers make a
+sheep-pond, they never, if they are wise, make it in a valley or on a
+hillside, but on the bleakest top of the very highest down; and there, if
+they can once get it filled with snow and rain in winter, the blessed
+dews of night will keep some water in it all the summer through, while
+the ponds below are utterly dried up. And even so it is, as I know, with
+this very moor. Corn and grass it will not grow, because there is too
+little ‘staple,’ that is, soluble minerals, in the sandy soil. But how
+much water it might grow, you may judge roughly for yourself, by
+remembering how many brooks like this are running off it now to carry
+mere dirt into the river, and then into the sea.”
+
+“But why should we not make dams at once; and save the water?”
+
+“Because we cannot afford it. No one would buy the water when we had
+stored it. The rich in town and country will always take care—and quite
+right they are—to have water enough for themselves, and for their
+servants too, whatever it may cost them. But the poorer people are—and
+therefore usually, alas! the more ignorant—the less water they get; and
+the less they care to have water; and the less they are inclined to pay
+for it; and the more, I am sorry to say, they waste what little they do
+get; and I am still more sorry to say, spoil, and even steal and sell—in
+London at least—the stop-cocks and lead-pipes which bring the water into
+their houses. So that keeping a water-shop is a very troublesome and
+uncertain business; and one which is not likely to pay us or anyone round
+here.”
+
+“But why not let some company manage it, as they manage railways, and
+gas, and other things?”
+
+“Ah—you have been overhearing a good deal about companies of late, I see.
+But this I will tell you; that when you grow up, and have a vote and
+influence, it will be your duty, if you intend to be a good citizen, not
+only not to put the water-supply of England into the hands of fresh
+companies, but to help to take out of their hands what water-supply they
+manage already, especially in London; and likewise the gas-supply; and
+the railroads; and everything else, in a word, which everybody uses, and
+must use. For you must understand—at least as soon as you can—that
+though the men who make up companies are no worse than other men, and
+some of them, as you ought to know, very good men; yet what they have to
+look to is their profits; and the less water they supply, and the worse
+it is, the more profit they make. For most water, I am sorry to say, is
+fouled before the water companies can get to it, as this water which runs
+past us will be, and as the Thames water above London is. Therefore it
+has to be cleansed, or partly cleansed, at a very great expense. So
+water companies have to be inspected—in plain English, watched—at a very
+heavy expense to the nation by Government officers; and compelled to do
+their best, and take their utmost care. And so it has come to pass that
+the London water is not now nearly as bad as some of it was thirty years
+ago, when it was no more fit to drink than that in the cattle-yard tank.
+But still we must have more water, and better, in London; for it is
+growing year by year. There are more than three millions of people
+already in what we call London; and ere you are an old man there may be
+between four and five millions. Now to supply all these people with
+water is a duty which we must not leave to any private companies. It
+must be done by a public authority, as is fit and proper in a free
+self-governing country. In this matter, as in all others, we will try to
+do what the Royal Commission told us four years ago we ought to do. I
+hope that you will see, though I may not, the day when what we call
+London, but which is really nine-tenths of it, only a great nest of
+separate villages huddled together, will be divided into three great
+self-governing cities, London, Westminster, and Southwark; each with its
+own corporation, like that of the venerable and well-governed city of
+London; each managing its own water-supply, gas-supply, and sewage, and
+other matters besides; and managing them, like Dublin, Glasgow,
+Manchester, Liverpool, and other great northern towns, far more cheaply
+and far better than any companies can do it for them.”
+
+“But where shall we get water enough for all these millions of people?
+There are no mountains near London. But we might give them the water off
+our moors.”
+
+“No, no, my boy,
+
+ “He that will not when he may,
+ When he will, he shall have nay.
+
+Some fifteen years ago the Londoners might have had water from us; and I
+was one of those who did my best to get it for them: but the water
+companies did not choose to take it; and now this part of England is
+growing so populous and so valuable that it wants all its little rainfall
+for itself. So there is another leaf torn out of the Sibylline books for
+the poor old water companies. You do not understand: you will some day.
+But you may comfort yourself about London. For it happens to be, I
+think, the luckiest city in the world; and if it had not been, we should
+have had pestilence on pestilence in it, as terrible as the great plague
+of Charles II.’s time. The old Britons, without knowing in the least
+what they were doing, settled old London city in the very centre of the
+most wonderful natural reservoir in this island, or perhaps in all
+Europe; which reaches from Kent into Wiltshire, and round again into
+Suffolk; and that is, the dear old chalk downs.”
+
+“Why, they are always dry.”
+
+“Yes. But the turf on them never burns up, and the streams which flow
+through them never run dry, and seldom or never flood either. Do you not
+know, from Winchester, that that is true? Then where is all the rain and
+snow gone, which falls on them year by year, but into the chalk itself,
+and into the green-sands, too, below the chalk? There it is, soaked up
+as by a sponge, in quantity incalculable; enough, some think, to supply
+London, let it grow as huge as it may. I wish I too were sure of that.
+But the Commission has shown itself so wise and fair, and brave
+likewise—too brave, I am sorry to say, for some who might have supported
+them—that it is not for me to gainsay their opinion.”
+
+“But if there was not water enough in the chalk, are not the Londoners
+rich enough to bring it from any distance?”
+
+“My boy, in this also we will agree with the Commission—that we ought not
+to rob Peter to pay Paul, and take water to a distance which other people
+close at hand may want. Look at the map of England and southern
+Scotland; and see for yourself what is just, according to geography and
+nature. There are four mountain-ranges; four great water-fields. First,
+the hills of the Border. Their rainfall ought to be stored for the
+Lothians and the extreme north of England. Then the Yorkshire and
+Derbyshire Hills—the central chine of England. Their rainfall is being
+stored already, to the honour of the shrewd northern men, for the
+manufacturing counties east and west of the hills. Then come the Lake
+mountains—the finest water-field of all, because more rain by far falls
+there than in any place in England. But they will be wanted to supply
+Lancashire, and some day Liverpool itself; for Liverpool is now using
+rain which belongs more justly to other towns; and besides, there are
+plenty of counties and towns, down into Cheshire, which would be glad of
+what water Lancashire does not want. At last come the Snowdon mountains,
+a noble water-field, which I know well; for an old dream of mine has
+been, that ere I died I should see all the rain of the Carnedds, and the
+Glyders, and Siabod, and Snowdon itself, carried across the Conway river
+to feed the mining districts of North Wales, where the streams are now
+all foul with oil and lead; and then on into the western coal and iron
+fields, to Wolverhampton and Birmingham itself: and if I were the
+engineer who got that done, I should be happier—prouder I dare not
+say—than if I had painted nobler pictures than Raffaelle, or written
+nobler plays than Shakespeare. I say that, boy, in most deliberate
+earnest. But meanwhile, do you not see that in districts where coal and
+iron may be found, and fresh manufactures may spring up any day in any
+place, each district has a right to claim the nearest rainfall for
+itself? And now, when we have got the water into its proper place, let
+us see what we shall do with it.”
+
+“But why do you say ‘we’? Can you and I do all this?”
+
+“My boy, are not you and I free citizens; part of the people, the
+Commons—as the good old word runs—of this country? And are we not—or
+ought we not to be in time—beside that, educated men? By the people,
+remember, I mean, not only the hand-working man who has just got a vote;
+I mean the clergy of all denominations; and the gentlemen of the press;
+and last, but not least, the scientific men. If those four classes
+together were to tell every government—‘Free water we will have, and as
+much as we reasonably choose;’ and tell every candidate for the House of
+Commons: ‘Unless you promise to get us as much free water as we
+reasonably choose, we will not return you to Parliament:’ then, I think,
+we four should put such a ‘pressure’ on Government as no water companies,
+or other vested interests, could long resist. And if any of those four
+classes should hang back, and waste their time and influence over matters
+far less important and less pressing, the other three must laugh at them,
+and more than laugh at them; and ask them: ‘Why have you education, why
+have you influence, why have you votes, why are you freemen and not
+slaves, if not to preserve the comfort, the decency, the health, the
+lives of men, women, and children—most of those latter your own wives and
+your own children?’”
+
+“But what shall we do with the water?”
+
+“Well, after all, that is a more practical matter than speculations
+grounded on the supposition that all classes will do their duty. But the
+first thing we will do will be to give to the very poorest houses a
+constant supply, at high pressure; so that everybody may take as much
+water as he likes, instead of having to keep the water in little
+cisterns, where it gets foul and putrid only too often.”
+
+“But will they not waste it then?”
+
+“So far from it, wherever the water has been laid on at high pressure,
+the waste, which is terrible now—some say that in London one-third of the
+water is wasted—begins to lessen; and both water and expense are saved.
+If you will only think, you will see one reason why. If a woman leaves a
+high-pressure tap running, she will flood her place and her neighbour’s
+too. She will be like the magician’s servant, who called up the demon to
+draw water for him; and so he did: but when he had begun he would not
+stop, and if the magician had not come home, man and house would have
+been washed away.”
+
+“But if it saves money, why do not the water companies do it?”
+
+“Because—and really here there are many excuses for the poor old water
+companies, when so many of them swerve and gib at the very mention of
+constant water-supply, like a poor horse set to draw a load which he
+feels is too heavy for him—because, to keep everything in order among
+dirty, careless, and often drunken people, there must be officers with
+lawful authority—water-policemen we will call them—who can enter people’s
+houses when they will, and if they find anything wrong with the water,
+set it to rights with a high hand, and even summon the people who have
+set it wrong. And that is a power which, in a free country, must never
+be given to the servants of any private company, but only to the officers
+of a corporation or of the Government.”
+
+“And what shall we do with the rest of the water?”
+
+“Well, we shall have, I believe, so much to spare that we may at least do
+this: In each district of each city, and the centre of each town, we may
+build public baths and lavatories, where poor men and women may get their
+warm baths when they will; for now they usually never bathe at all,
+because they will not—and ought not, if they be hard-worked folk—bathe in
+cold water during nine months of the year. And there they shall wash
+their clothes, and dry them by steam; instead of washing them as now, at
+home, either under back sheds, where they catch cold and rheumatism, or
+too often, alas! in their own living rooms, in an atmosphere of foul
+vapour, which drives the father to the public-house and the children into
+the streets; and which not only prevents the clothes from being
+thoroughly dried again, but is, my dear boy, as you will know when you
+are older, a very hot-bed of disease. And they shall have other
+comforts, and even luxuries, these public lavatories; and be made, in
+time, graceful and refining, as well as merely useful. Nay, we will
+even, I think, have in front of each of them a real fountain; not like
+the drinking-fountains—though they are great and needful boons—which you
+see here and there about the streets, with a tiny dribble of water to a
+great deal of expensive stone: but real fountains, which shall leap, and
+sparkle, and plash, and gurgle; and fill the place with life, and light,
+and coolness; and sing in the people’s ears the sweetest of all earthly
+songs—save the song of a mother over her child—the song of ‘The Laughing
+Water.’”
+
+“But will not that be a waste?”
+
+“Yes, my boy. And for that very reason, I think we, the people, will
+have our fountains; if it be but to make our governments, and
+corporations, and all public bodies and officers, remember that they
+all—save Her Majesty the Queen—are our servants, and not we theirs; and
+that we choose to have water, not only to wash with, but to play with, if
+we like. And I believe—for the world, as you will find, is full not only
+of just but of generous souls—that if the water-supply were set really
+right, there would be found, in many a city, many a generous man who,
+over and above his compulsory water-rate, would give his poor
+fellow-townsmen such a real fountain as those which ennoble the great
+square at Carcasonne and the great square at Nismes; to be ‘a thing of
+beauty and a joy for ever.’”
+
+“And now, if you want to go back to your Latin and Greek, you shall
+translate for me into Latin—I do not expect you to do it into Greek,
+though it would turn very well into Greek, for the Greeks know all about
+the matter long before the Romans—what follows here; and you shall verify
+the facts and the names, etc., in it from your dictionaries of antiquity
+and biography, that you may remember all the better what it says. And by
+that time, I think, you will have learnt something more useful to
+yourself, and, I hope, to your country hereafter, than if you had learnt
+to patch together the neatest Greek and Latin verses which have appeared
+since the days of Mr. Canning.”
+
+ * * * * *
+
+I have often amused myself, by fancying one question which an old Roman
+emperor would ask, were he to rise from his grave and visit the sights of
+London under the guidance of some minister of state. The august shade
+would, doubtless, admire our railroads and bridges, our cathedrals and
+our public parks, and much more of which we need not be ashamed. But
+after awhile, I think, he would look round, whether in London or in most
+of our great cities, inquiringly and in vain, for one class of buildings,
+which in his empire were wont to be almost as conspicuous and as
+splendid, because, in public opinion, almost as necessary, as the
+basilicas and temples: “And where,” he would ask, “are your public
+baths?” And if the minister of state who was his guide should answer:
+“Oh great Cæsar, I really do not know. I believe there are some
+somewhere at the back of that ugly building which we call the National
+Gallery; and I think there have been some meetings lately in the East
+End, and an amateur concert at the Albert Hall, for restoring, by private
+subscriptions, some baths and wash-houses in Bethnal Green, which had
+fallen to decay. And there may be two or three more about the
+metropolis; for parish vestries have powers by Act of Parliament to
+establish such places, if they think fit, and choose to pay for them out
+of the rates.” Then, I think, the august shade might well make answer:
+“We used to call you, in old Rome, northern barbarians. It seems that
+you have not lost all your barbarian habits. Are you aware that, in
+every city in the Roman empire, there were, as a matter of course, public
+baths open, not only to the poorest freeman, but to the slave, usually
+for the payment of the smallest current coin, and often gratuitously?
+Are you aware that in Rome itself, millionaire after millionaire, emperor
+after emperor, from Menenius Agrippa and Nero down to Diocletian and
+Constantine, built baths, and yet more baths; and connected with them
+gymnasia for exercise, lecture-rooms, libraries, and porticoes, wherein
+the people might have shade, and shelter, and rest? I remark,
+by-the-bye, that I have not seen in all your London a single covered
+place in which the people may take shelter during a shower. Are you
+aware that these baths were of the most magnificent architecture,
+decorated with marbles, paintings, sculptures, fountains, what not? And
+yet I had heard, in Hades down below, that you prided yourselves here on
+the study of the learned languages; and, indeed, taught little but Greek
+and Latin at your public schools?”
+
+Then, if the minister should make reply: “Oh yes, we know all this. Even
+since the revival of letters in the end of the fifteenth century a whole
+literature has been written—a great deal of it, I fear, by pedants who
+seldom washed even their hands and faces—about your Greek and Roman
+baths. We visit their colossal ruins in Italy and elsewhere with awe and
+admiration; and the discovery of a new Roman bath in any old city of our
+isles sets all our antiquaries buzzing with interest.”
+
+“Then why,” the shade might ask, “do you not copy an example which you so
+much admire? Surely England must be much in want, either of water, or of
+fuel to heat it with?”
+
+“On the contrary, our rainfall is almost too great; our soil so damp that
+we have had to invent a whole art of subsoil drainage unknown to you;
+while, as for fuel, our coal-mines make us the great fuel-exporting
+people of the world.”
+
+What a quiet sneer might curl the lip of a Constantine as he replied:
+“Not in vain, as I said, did we call you, some fifteen hundred years ago,
+the barbarians of the north. But tell me, good barbarian, whom I know to
+be both brave and wise—for the fame of your young British empire has
+reached us even in the realms below, and we recognise in you, with all
+respect, a people more like us Romans than any which has appeared on
+earth for many centuries—how is it you have forgotten that sacred duty of
+keeping the people clean, which you surely at one time learnt from us?
+When your ancestors entered our armies, and rose, some of them, to be
+great generals, and even emperors, like those two Teuton peasants, Justin
+and Justinian, who, long after my days, reigned in my own Constantinople:
+then, at least, you saw baths, and used them; and felt, after the bath,
+that you were civilised men, and not ‘sordidi ac foetentes,’ as we used
+to call you when fresh out of your bullock-waggons and cattle-pens. How
+is it that you have forgotten that lesson?”
+
+The minister, I fear, would have to answer that our ancestors were
+barbarous enough, not only to destroy the Roman cities, and temples, and
+basilicas, and statues, but the Roman baths likewise; and then retired,
+each man to his own freehold in the country, to live a life not much more
+cleanly or more graceful than that of the swine which were his favourite
+food. But he would have a right to plead, as an excuse, that not only in
+England, but throughout the whole of the conquered Latin empire, the
+Latin priesthood, who, in some respects, were—to their honour—the
+representatives of Roman civilisation and the protectors of its remnants,
+were the determined enemies of its cleanliness; that they looked on
+personal dirt—like the old hermits of the Thebaid—as a sign of sanctity;
+and discouraged—as they are said to do still in some of the Romance
+countries of Europe—the use of the bath, as not only luxurious, but also
+indecent.
+
+At which answer, it seems to me, another sneer might curl the lip of the
+august shade, as he said to himself: “This, at least, I did not expect,
+when I made Christianity the state religion of my empire. But you, good
+barbarian, look clean enough. You do not look on dirt as a sign of
+sanctity?”
+
+“On the contrary, sire, the upper classes of our empire boast of being
+the cleanliest—perhaps the only perfectly cleanly—people in the world:
+except, of course, the savages of the South Seas. And dirt is so far
+from being a thing which we admire, that our scientific men—than whom the
+world has never seen wiser—have proved to us, for a whole generation
+past, that dirt is the fertile cause of disease and drunkenness, misery,
+and recklessness.”
+
+“And, therefore,” replies the shade, ere he disappears, “of discontent
+and revolution: followed by a tyranny endured, as in Rome and many
+another place, by men once free; because tyranny will at least do for
+them what they are too lazy, and cowardly, and greedy, to do for
+themselves. Farewell, and prosper; as you seem likely to prosper, on the
+whole. But if you wish me to consider you a civilised nation: let me
+hear that you have brought a great river from the depths of the earth, be
+they a thousand fathoms deep, or from your nearest mountains, be they
+five hundred miles away; and have washed out London’s dirt—and your own
+shame. Till then, abstain from judging too harshly a Constantine, or
+even a Caracalla; for they, whatever were their sins, built baths, and
+kept their people clean. But do your gymnasia—your schools and
+universities, teach your youth naught about all this?”
+
+
+
+
+THE TREE OF KNOWLEDGE.
+
+
+THE more I have contemplated that ancient story of the Fall, the more it
+has seemed to me within the range of probability, and even of experience.
+It must have happened somewhere for the first time; for it has happened
+only too many times since. It has happened, as far as I can ascertain,
+in every race, and every age, and every grade of civilisation. It is
+happening round us now in every region of the globe. Always and
+everywhere, it seems to me, have poor human beings been tempted to eat of
+some “tree of knowledge,” that they may be, even for an hour, as gods;
+wise, but with a false wisdom; careless, but with a frantic carelessness;
+and happy, but with a happiness which, when the excitement is past,
+leaves too often—as with that hapless pair in Eden—depression, shame, and
+fear. Everywhere, and in all ages, as far as I can ascertain, has man
+been inventing stimulants and narcotics to supply that want of vitality
+of which he is so painfully aware; and has asked nature, and not God, to
+clear the dull brain, and comfort the weary spirit.
+
+This has been, and will be perhaps for many a century to come, almost the
+most fearful failing of this poor, exceptional, over-organised, diseased,
+and truly fallen being called Man, who is in doubt daily whether he be a
+god or an ape; and in trying wildly to become the former, ends but too
+often in becoming the latter.
+
+For man, whether savage or civilised, feels, and has felt in every age,
+that there is something wrong with him. He usually confesses this
+fact—as is to be expected—of his fellow-men, rather than of himself; and
+shows his sense that there is something wrong with them by complaining
+of, hating, and killing them. But he cannot always conceal from himself
+the fact that he, too, is wrong, as well as they; and as he will not
+usually kill himself, he tries wild ways to make himself at least feel—if
+not to be—somewhat “better.” Philosophers may bid him be content; and
+tell him that he is what he ought to be, and what nature has made him.
+But he cares nothing for the philosophers. He knows, usually, that he is
+not what he ought to be; that he carries about with him, in most cases, a
+body more or less diseased and decrepit, incapable of doing all the work
+which he feels that he himself could do, or expressing all the emotions
+which he himself longs to express; a dull brain and dull senses, which
+cramp the eager infinity within him; as—so Goethe once said with pity—the
+horse’s single hoof cramps the fine intelligence and generosity of his
+nature, and forbids him even to grasp an object, like the more stupid
+cat, and baser monkey. And man has a self, too, within, from which he
+longs too often to escape, as from a household ghost; who pulls out, at
+unfortunately rude and unwelcome hours, the ledger of memory. And so
+when the tempter—be he who he may—says to him, “Take this, and you will
+‘feel better.’ Take this, and you shall be as gods, knowing good and
+evil:” then, if the temptation was, as the old story says, too much for
+man while healthy and unfallen, what must it be for his unhealthy and
+fallen children?
+
+In vain we say to man:
+
+ ’Tis life, not death, for which you pant;
+ ’Tis life, whereof your nerves are scant;
+ More life, and fuller, that you want.
+
+And your tree of knowledge is not the tree of life: it is in every case,
+the tree of death; of decrepitude, madness, misery. He prefers the voice
+of the tempter: “Thou shalt not surely die.” Nay, he will say at last:
+“Better be as gods awhile, and die: than be the crawling, insufficient
+thing I am; and live.”
+
+He—did I say? Alas! I must say she likewise. The sacred story is only
+too true to fact, when it represents the woman as falling, not merely at
+the same time as the man, but before the man. Only let us remember that
+it represents the woman as tempted; tempted, seemingly, by a rational
+being, of lower race, and yet of superior cunning; who must, therefore,
+have fallen before the woman. Who or what the being was, who is called
+the Serpent in our translation of Genesis, it is not for me to say. We
+have absolutely, I think, no facts from which to judge; and Rabbinical
+traditions need trouble no man much. But I fancy that a missionary,
+preaching on this story to Negroes; telling them plainly that the
+“Serpent” meant the first Obeah man; and then comparing the experiences
+of that hapless pair in Eden, with their own after certain orgies not yet
+extinct in Africa and elsewhere, would be only too well understood: so
+well, indeed, that he might run some risk of eating himself, not of the
+tree of life, but of that of death. The sorcerer or sorceress tempting
+the woman; and then the woman tempting the man; this seems to be,
+certainly among savage peoples, and, alas! too often among civilised
+peoples also, the usual course of the world-wide tragedy.
+
+But—paradoxical as it may seem—the woman’s yielding before the man is not
+altogether to her dishonour, as those old monks used to allege who hated,
+and too often tortured, the sex whom they could not enjoy. It is not to
+the woman’s dishonour, if she felt, before her husband, higher
+aspirations than those after mere animal pleasure. To be as gods,
+knowing good and evil, is a vain and foolish, but not a base and brutal,
+wish. She proved herself thereby—though at an awful cost—a woman, and
+not an animal. And indeed the woman’s more delicate organisation, her
+more vivid emotions, her more voluble fancy, as well as her mere physical
+weakness and weariness, have been to her, in all ages, a special source
+of temptation; which it is to her honour that she has resisted so much
+better than the physically stronger, and therefore more culpable, man.
+
+As for what the tree of knowledge was, there really is no need for us to
+waste our time in guessing. If it was not one plant, then it was
+another. It may have been something which has long since perished off
+the earth. It may have been—as some learned men have guessed—the sacred
+Soma, or Homa, of the early Brahmin race; and that may have been a still
+existing narcotic species of Asclepias. It certainly was not the vine.
+The language of the Hebrew Scripture concerning it, and the sacred use to
+which it is consecrated in the Gospels, forbid that notion utterly; at
+least to those who know enough of antiquity to pass by, with a smile, the
+theory that the wines mentioned in Scripture were not intoxicating. And
+yet—as a fresh corroboration of what I am trying to say—how fearfully has
+that noble gift to man been abused for the same end as a hundred other
+vegetable products, ever since those mythic days when Dionusos brought
+the vine from the far East, amid troops of human Mænads and half-human
+Satyrs; and the Bacchæ tore Pentheus in pieces on Cithæron, for daring to
+intrude upon their sacred rites; and since those historic days, too,
+when, less than two hundred years before the Christian era, the Bacchic
+rites spread from Southern Italy into Etruria, and thence to the matrons
+of Rome; and under the guidance of Poenia Annia, a Campanian lady, took
+at last shapes of which no man must speak, but which had to be put down
+with terrible but just severity, by the Consuls and the Senate.
+
+But it matters little, I say, what this same tree of knowledge was. Was
+every vine on earth destroyed to-morrow, and every vegetable also from
+which alcohol is now distilled, man would soon discover something else
+wherewith to satisfy the insatiate craving. Has he not done so already?
+Has not almost every people had its tree of knowledge, often more deadly
+than any distilled liquor, from the absinthe of the cultivated Frenchman,
+and the opium of the cultivated Chinese, down to the bush-poisons
+wherewith the tropic sorcerer initiates his dupes into the knowledge of
+good and evil, and the fungus from which the Samoiede extracts in autumn
+a few days of brutal happiness, before the setting in of the long six
+months’ night? God grant that modern science may not bring to light
+fresh substitutes for alcohol, opium, and the rest; and give the white
+races, in that state of effeminate and godless quasi-civilisation which I
+sometimes fear is creeping upon them, fresh means of destroying
+themselves delicately and pleasantly off the face of the earth.
+
+It is said by some that drunkenness is on the increase in this island. I
+have no trusty proof of it: but I can believe it possible; for every
+cause of drunkenness seems on the increase. Overwork of body and mind;
+circumstances which depress health; temptation to drink, and drink again,
+at every corner of the streets; and finally, money, and ever more money,
+in the hands of uneducated people, who have not the desire, and too often
+not the means, of spending it in any save the lowest pleasures. These,
+it seems to me, are the true causes of drunkenness, increasing or not.
+And if we wish to become a more temperate nation, we must lessen them, if
+we cannot eradicate them.
+
+First, overwork. We all live too fast, and work too hard. “All things
+are full of labour, man cannot utter it.” In the heavy struggle for
+existence which goes on all around us, each man is tasked more and
+more—if he be really worth buying and using—to the utmost of his powers
+all day long. The weak have to compete on equal terms with the strong;
+and crave, in consequence, for artificial strength. How we shall stop
+that I know not, while every man is “making haste to be rich, and
+piercing himself through with many sorrows, and falling into foolish and
+hurtful lusts, which drown men in destruction and perdition.” How we
+shall stop that, I say, I know not. The old prophet may have been right
+when he said: “Surely it is not of the Lord that the people shall labour
+in the very fire, and weary themselves for very vanity;” and in some
+juster, wiser, more sober system of society—somewhat more like the
+Kingdom of The Father come on earth—it may be that poor human beings will
+not need to toil so hard, and to keep themselves up to their work by
+stimulants, but will have time to sit down, and look around them, and
+think of God, and God’s quiet universe, with something of quiet in
+themselves; something of rational leisure, and manful sobriety of mind,
+as well as of body.
+
+But it seems to me also, that in such a state of society, when—as it was
+once well put—“every one has stopped running about like rats:”—that those
+who work hard, whether with muscle or with brain, would not be
+surrounded, as now, with every circumstance which tempts toward drink; by
+every circumstance which depresses the vital energies, and leaves them an
+easy prey to pestilence itself; by bad light, bad air, bad food, bad
+water, bad smells, bad occupations, which weaken the muscles, cramp the
+chest, disorder the digestion. Let any rational man, fresh from the
+country—in which I presume God, having made it, meant all men, more or
+less, to live—go through the back streets of any city, or through whole
+districts of the “black countries” of England; and then ask himself: Is
+it the will of God that His human children should live and toil in such
+dens, such deserts, such dark places of the earth? Lot him ask himself:
+Can they live and toil there without contracting a probably diseased
+habit of body; without contracting a certainly dull, weary, sordid habit
+of mind, which craves for any pleasure, however brutal, to escape from
+its own stupidity and emptiness? When I run through, by rail, certain
+parts of the iron-producing country—streets of furnaces, collieries, slag
+heaps, mud, slop, brick house-rows, smoke, dirt—and that is all; and when
+I am told, whether truly or falsely, that the main thing which the
+well-paid and well-fed men of those abominable wastes care for is—good
+fighting-dogs: I can only answer, that I am not surprised.
+
+I say—as I have said elsewhere, and shall do my best to say it again—that
+the craving for drink and narcotics, especially that engendered in our
+great cities, is not a disease, but a symptom of disease; of a far deeper
+disease than any which drunkenness can produce; namely, of the growing
+degeneracy of a population striving in vain by stimulants and narcotics
+to fight against those slow poisons with which our greedy barbarism,
+miscalled civilisation, has surrounded them from the cradle to the grave.
+I may be answered that the old German, Angle, Dane, drank heavily. I
+know it: but why did they drink, save for the same reason that the fenman
+drank, and his wife took opium, at least till the fens were drained? why
+but to keep off the depressing effects of the malaria of swamps and new
+clearings, which told on them—who always settled in the lowest grounds—in
+the shape of fever and ague? Here it may be answered again that
+stimulants have been, during the memory of man, the destruction of the
+Red Indian race in America. I reply boldly that I do not believe it.
+There is evidence enough in Jacques Cartier’s “Voyages to the Rivers of
+Canada;” and evidence more than enough in Strachey’s “Travaile in
+Virginia”—to quote only two authorities out of many—to prove that the Red
+Indians, when the white man first met with them, were, in North and South
+alike, a diseased, decaying, and, as all their traditions confess,
+decreasing race. Such a race would naturally crave for “the water of
+life,” the “usquebagh,” or whisky, as we have contracted the old name
+now. But I should have thought that the white man, by introducing among
+these poor creatures iron, fire-arms, blankets, and above all, horses
+wherewith to follow the buffalo-herds, which they could never follow on
+foot, must have done ten times more towards keeping them alive, than he
+has done towards destroying them by giving them the chance of a week’s
+drunkenness twice a year, when they came in to his forts to sell the
+skins which, without his gifts, they would never have got.
+
+Such a race would, of course, if wanting vitality, crave for stimulants.
+But if the stimulants, and not the original want of vitality, combined
+with morals utterly detestable, and worthy only of the gallows—and here I
+know what I say, and dare not tell what I know, from eye-witnesses—have
+been the cause of the Red Indians’ extinction, then how is it, let me
+ask, that the Irishman and the Scotsman have, often to their great harm,
+been drinking as much whisky—and usually very bad whisky—not merely twice
+a year, but as often as they could get it, during the whole Iron Age,
+and, for aught anyone can tell, during the Bronze Age, and the Stone Age
+before that, and yet are still the most healthy, able, valiant, and
+prolific races in Europe? Had they drunk less whisky they would,
+doubtless, have been more healthy, able, valiant, and perhaps even _more_
+prolific, than they are now. They show no sign, however, as yet, of
+going the way of the Red Indian.
+
+But if the craving for stimulants and narcotics is a token of deficient
+vitality, then the deadliest foe of that craving, and all its miserable
+results, is surely the Sanatory Reformer; the man who preaches, and—as
+far as ignorance and vested interests will allow him, procures—for the
+masses, pure air, pure sunlight, pure water, pure dwelling-houses, pure
+food. Not merely every fresh drinking-fountain, but every fresh public
+bath and wash-house, every fresh open space, every fresh growing tree,
+every fresh open window, every fresh flower in that window—each of these
+is so much, as the old Persians would have said, conquered for Ormuzd,
+the god of light and life, out of the dominion of Ahriman, the king of
+darkness and of death; so much taken from the causes of drunkenness and
+disease, and added to the causes of sobriety and health.
+
+Meanwhile one thing is clear: that if this present barbarism and anarchy
+of covetousness, miscalled modern civilisation, were tamed and drilled
+into something more like a Kingdom of God on earth, then we should not
+see the reckless and needless multiplication of liquor shops, which
+disgraces this country now.
+
+As a single instance: in one country parish of nine hundred inhabitants,
+in which the population has increased only one-ninth in the last fifty
+years, there are now practically eight public-houses, where fifty years
+ago there were but two. One, that is, for every hundred and ten—or
+rather, omitting children, farmers, shop-keepers, gentlemen, and their
+households, one for every fifty of the inhabitants. In the face of the
+allurements, often of the basest kind, which these dens offer, the
+clergyman and the schoolmaster struggle in vain to keep up night schools
+and young men’s clubs, and to inculcate habits of providence.
+
+The young labourers over a great part of the south and east, at least of
+England—though never so well off, for several generations, as they are
+now—are growing up thriftless, shiftless; inferior, it seems to me, to
+their grandfathers in everything, save that they can usually read and
+write, and their grandfathers could not; and that they wear smart cheap
+cloth clothes, instead of their grandfathers’ smock-frocks.
+
+And if it be so in the country, how must it be in towns? There must come
+a thorough change in the present licensing system, in spite of all the
+“pressure” which certain powerful vested interests may bring to bear on
+governments. And it is the duty of every good citizen, who cares for his
+countrymen, and for their children after them, to help in bringing about
+that change as speedily as possible.
+
+Again: I said just now that a probable cause of increasing drunkenness
+was the increasing material prosperity of thousands who knew no
+recreation beyond low animal pleasure. If I am right—and I believe that
+I am right—I must urge on those who wish drunkenness to decrease, the
+necessity of providing more, and more refined, recreation for the people.
+
+Men drink, and women too, remember, not merely to supply exhaustion, not
+merely to drive away care; but often simply to drive away dulness. They
+have nothing to do save to think over what they have done in the day, or
+what they expect to do to-morrow; and they escape from that dreary round
+of business thought in liquor or narcotics. There are still those, by no
+means of the hand-working class, but absorbed all day by business, who
+drink heavily at night in their own comfortable homes, simply to recreate
+their over-burdened minds. Such cases, doubtless, are far less common
+than they were fifty years ago: but why? Is not the decrease of drinking
+among the richer classes certainly due to the increased refinement and
+variety of their tastes and occupations? In cultivating the æsthetic
+side of man’s nature; in engaging him with the beautiful, the pure, the
+wonderful, the truly natural; with painting, poetry, music, horticulture,
+physical science—in all this lies recreation, in the true and literal
+sense of that word, namely, the re-creating and mending of the exhausted
+mind and feelings, such as no rational man will now neglect, either for
+himself, his children, or his workpeople.
+
+But how little of all this is open to the masses, all should know but too
+well. How little opportunity the average hand-worker, or his wife, has
+of eating of any tree of knowledge, save of the very basest kind, is but
+too palpable. We are mending, thank God, in this respect. Free
+libraries and museums have sprung up of late in other cities beside
+London. God’s blessing rest upon them all. And the Crystal Palace, and
+still later, the Bethnal Green Museum, have been, I believe, of far more
+use than many average sermons and lectures from many average orators.
+
+But are we not still far behind the old Greeks, and the Romans of the
+Empire likewise, in the amount of amusement and instruction, and even of
+shelter, which we provide for the people? Recollect the—to
+me—disgraceful fact, that there is not, as far as I am aware, throughout
+the whole of London, a single portico or other covered place, in which
+the people can take refuge during a shower: and this in the climate of
+England! Where they do take refuge on a wet day the publican knows but
+too well; as he knows also where thousands of the lower classes, simply
+for want of any other place to be in, save their own sordid dwellings,
+spend as much as they are permitted of the Sabbath day. Let us put down
+“Sunday drinking” by all means, if we can. But let us remember that by
+closing the public-houses on Sunday, we prevent no man or woman from
+carrying home as much poison as they choose on Saturday night, to
+brutalise themselves therewith, perhaps for eight-and-forty hours. And
+let us see—in the name of Him who said that He had made the Sabbath for
+man, and not man for the Sabbath—let us see, I say, if we cannot do
+something to prevent the townsman’s Sabbath being, not a day of rest, but
+a day of mere idleness; the day of most temptation, because of most
+dulness, of the whole seven.
+
+And here, perhaps some sweet soul may look up reprovingly and say: “He
+talks of rest. Does he forget, and would he have the working man forget,
+that all these outward palliatives will never touch the seat of the
+disease, the unrest of the soul within? Does he forget, and would he
+have the working man forget, who it was who said—who only has the right
+to say: “Come unto Me, all ye who are weary and heavy laden, and I will
+give you rest”? Ah no, sweet soul. I know your words are true. I know
+that what we all want is inward rest; rest of heart and brain; the calm,
+strong, self-contained, self-denying character; which needs no
+stimulants, for it has no fits of depression; which needs no narcotics,
+for it has no fits of excitement; which needs no ascetic restraints, for
+it is strong enough to use God’s gifts without abusing them; the
+character, in a word, which is truly temperate, not in drink or food
+merely, but in all desires, thoughts, and actions; freed from the wild
+lusts and ambitions to which that old Adam yielded, and, seeking for
+light and life by means forbidden, found thereby disease and death. Yes,
+I know that; and know, too, that that rest is found only where you have
+already found it.
+
+And yet, in such a world as this, governed by a Being who has made
+sunshine, and flowers, and green grass, and the song of birds, and happy
+human smiles, and who would educate by them—if we would let Him—His human
+children from the cradle to the grave; in such a world as this, will you
+grudge any particle of that education, even any harmless substitute for
+it, to those spirits in prison whose surroundings too often tempt them,
+from the cradle to the grave, to fancy that the world is composed of
+bricks and iron, and governed by inspectors and policemen? Preach to
+those spirits in prison, as you know far better than we parsons how to
+preach; but let them have besides some glimpses of the splendid fact,
+that outside their prison-house is a world which God, not man, has made;
+wherein grows everywhere that tree of knowledge, which is likewise the
+tree of life; and that they have a right to some small share of its
+beauty, and its wonder, and its rest, for their own health of soul and
+body, and for the health of their children after them.
+
+
+
+
+GREAT CITIES AND THEIR INFLUENCE FOR GOOD AND EVIL. {187}
+
+
+THE pleasure, gentlemen and ladies, of addressing you here is mixed in my
+mind with very solemn feelings; the honour which you have done me is
+tempered by humiliating thoughts.
+
+For it was in this very city of Bristol, twenty-seven years ago, that I
+received my first lesson in what is now called Social Science; and yet,
+alas! more than ten years elapsed ere I could even spell out that lesson,
+though it had been written for me (as well as for all England) in letters
+of flame, from the one end of heaven to the other.
+
+I was a school-boy in Clifton up above. I had been hearing of political
+disturbances, even of riots, of which I understood nothing, and for which
+I cared nothing. But on one memorable Sunday afternoon I saw an object
+which was distinctly not political. Otherwise I should have no right to
+speak of it here.
+
+It was an afternoon of sullen autumn rain. The fog hung thick over the
+docks and lowlands. Glaring through that fog I saw a bright mass of
+flame—almost like a half-risen sun.
+
+That, I was told, was the gate of the new gaol on fire. That the
+prisoners in it had been set free; that—But why speak of what too many
+here recollect but too well? The fog rolled slowly upward. Dark
+figures, even at that great distance, were flitting to and fro across
+what seemed the mouth of the pit. The flame increased—multiplied—at one
+point after another; till by ten o’clock that night I seemed to be
+looking down upon Dante’s Inferno, and to hear the multitudinous moan and
+wail of the lost spirits surging to and fro amid that sea of fire.
+
+Right behind Brandon Hill—how can I ever forget it?—rose the great
+central mass of fire; till the little mound seemed converted into a
+volcano, from the peak of which the flame streamed up, not red alone,
+but, delicately green and blue, pale rose and pearly white, while crimson
+sparks leapt and fell again in the midst of that rainbow, not of hope,
+but of despair; and dull explosions down below mingled with the roar of
+the mob, and the infernal hiss and crackle of the flame.
+
+Higher and higher the fog was scorched and shrivelled upward by the
+fierce heat below, glowing through and through with red reflected glare,
+till it arched itself into one vast dome of red-hot iron, fit roof for
+all the madness down below—and beneath it, miles away, I could see the
+lonely tower of Dundie shining red;—the symbol of the old faith, looking
+down in stately wonder and sorrow upon the fearful birth-throes of a new
+age. Yes.—Why did I say just now despair? I was wrong. Birth-throes,
+and not death pangs, those horrors were. Else they would have no place
+in my discourse; no place, indeed, in my mind. Why talk over the signs
+of disease, decay, death? Let the dead bury their dead, and let us
+follow Him who dieth not; by whose command
+
+ The old order changeth, giving place to the new,
+ And God fulfils himself in many ways.
+
+If we will believe this,—if we will look on each convulsion of society,
+however terrible for the time being, as a token, not of decrepitude, but
+of youth; not as the expiring convulsions of sinking humanity, but as
+upward struggles, upward toward fuller light, freer air, a juster,
+simpler, and more active life;—then we shall be able to look calmly,
+however sadly, on the most appalling tragedies of humanity—even on these
+late Indian ones—and take our share, faithful and hopeful, in supplying
+the new and deeper wants of a new and nobler time.
+
+But to return. It was on the Tuesday or Wednesday after, if I recollect
+right, that I saw another, and a still more awful sight. Along the north
+side of Queen Square, in front of ruins which had been three days before
+noble buildings, lay a ghastly row, not of corpses, but of
+corpse-fragments. I have no more wish than you to dilate upon that
+sight. But there was one charred fragment—with a scrap of old red
+petticoat adhering to it, which I never forgot—which I trust in God that
+I never shall forget. It is good for a man to be brought once at least
+in his life face to face with fact, ultimate fact, however horrible it
+may be; and have to confess to himself, shuddering, what things are
+possible upon God’s earth, when man has forgotten that his only welfare
+lies in living after the likeness of God.
+
+Not that I learnt the lesson then. When the first excitement of horror
+and wonder were past, what I had seen made me for years the veriest
+aristocrat, full of hatred and contempt of these dangerous classes, whose
+existence I had for the first time discovered. It required many
+years—years, too, of personal intercourse with the poor—to explain to me
+the true meaning of what I saw here in October twenty-seven years ago,
+and to learn a part of that lesson which God taught to others thereby.
+And one part at least of that lesson was this: That the social state of a
+city depends directly on its moral state, and—I fear dissenting voices,
+but I must say what I believe to be truth—that the moral state of a city
+depends—how far I know not, but frightfully, to an extent as yet
+uncalculated, and perhaps incalculable—on the physical state of that
+city; on the food, water, air, and lodging of its inhabitants.
+
+But that lesson, and others connected with it, was learnt, and learnt
+well, by hundreds. From the sad catastrophe I date the rise of that
+interest in Social Science; that desire for some nobler, more methodic,
+more permanent benevolence than that which stops at mere almsgiving and
+charity-schools. The dangerous classes began to be recognised as an
+awful fact which must be faced; and faced, not by repression, but by
+improvement. The “Perils of the Nation” began to occupy the attention
+not merely of politicians, but of philosophers, physicians, priests; and
+the admirable book which assumed that title did but re-echo the feeling
+of thousands of earnest hearts.
+
+Ever since that time, scheme on scheme of improvement has been not only
+proposed but carried out. A general interest of the upper classes in the
+lower, a general desire to do good, and to learn how good can be done,
+has been awakened throughout England, such as, I boldly say, never before
+existed in any country upon earth; and England, her eyes opened to her
+neglect of these classes, without whose strong arms her wealth and genius
+would be useless, has put herself into a permanent state of confession of
+sin, repentance, and amendment, which I verily trust will be accepted by
+Almighty God; and will, in spite of our present shame and sorrow, {192}
+in spite of shame and sorrow which may be yet in store for us, save alive
+both the soul and the body of this ancient people.
+
+Let us then, that we may learn how to bear our part in this great work of
+Social Reform, consider awhile great cities, their good and evil; and let
+us start from the facts about your own city of which I have just put you
+in remembrance. The universal law will be best understood from the
+particular instance; and best of all, from the instance with which you
+are most intimately acquainted. And do not, I entreat you, fear that I
+shall be rude enough to say anything which may give pain to you, my
+generous hosts; or presumptuous enough to impute blame to anyone for
+events which happened long ago, and of the exciting causes of which I
+know little or nothing. Bristol was then merely in the same state in
+which other cities of England were, and in which every city on the
+Continent is now; and the local exciting causes of that outbreak, the
+personal conduct of A or B in it, is just what we ought most carefully to
+forget, if we wish to look at the real root of the matter. If
+consumption, latent in the constitution, have broken out in active
+mischief, the wise physician will trouble his head little with the
+particular accident which woke up the sleeping disease. The disease was
+there, and if one thing had not awakened it some other would. And so, if
+the population of a great city have got into a socially diseased state,
+it matters little what shock may have caused it to explode. Politics may
+in one case, fanaticism in another, national hatred in a third, hunger in
+a fourth—perhaps even, as in Byzantium of old, no more important matter
+than the jealousy between the blue and the green charioteers in the
+theatre, may inflame a whole population to madness and civil war. Our
+business is not with the nature of the igniting spark, but of the powder
+which is ignited.
+
+I will not, then, to begin, go as far as some who say that “A great city
+is a great evil.” We cannot say that Bristol was in 1830 or is now, a
+great evil. It represents so much realised wealth; and that, again, so
+much employment for thousands. It represents so much commerce; so much
+knowledge of foreign lands; so much distribution of their products; so
+much science, employed about that distribution.
+
+And it is undeniable, that as yet we have had no means of rapid and cheap
+distribution of goods, whether imports or manufactures, save by this
+crowding of human beings into great cities, for the more easy despatch of
+business. Whether we shall devise other means hereafter is a question of
+which I shall speak presently. Meanwhile, no man is to be blamed for the
+existence, hardly even for the evils, of great cities. The process of
+their growth has been very simple. They have gathered themselves round
+abbeys and castles, for the sake of protection; round courts, for the
+sake of law; round ports, for the sake of commerce; round coal mines, for
+the sake of manufacture. Before the existence of railroads, penny-posts,
+electric telegraphs, men were compelled to be as close as possible to
+each other, in order to work together.
+
+When the population was small, and commerce feeble, the cities grew to no
+very great size, and the bad effects of this crowding were not felt. The
+cities of England in the Middle Age were too small to keep their
+inhabitants week after week, month after month, in one deadly vapour-bath
+of foul gas; and though the mortality among infants was probably
+excessive, yet we should have seen among the adult survivors few or none
+of those stunted and etiolated figures so common now in England, as well
+as on the Continent. The green fields were close outside the walls,
+where lads and lasses went a-maying, and children gathered flowers, and
+sober burghers with their wives took the evening walk; there were the
+butts, too, close outside, where stalwart prentice-lads ran and wrestled,
+and pitched the bar, and played backsword, and practised with the
+long-bow; and sometimes, in stormy times, turned out for a few months as
+ready-trained soldiers, and, like Ulysses of old,
+
+ Drank delight of battle with their peers,
+
+and then returned again to the workshop and the loom. The very mayor and
+alderman went forth, at five o’clock on the summer’s morning, with hawk
+and leaping-pole, after a duck and heron; or hunted the hare in state,
+probably in the full glory of furred gown and gold chain; and then
+returned to breakfast, and doubtless transacted their day’s business all
+the better for their morning’s gallop on the breezy downs.
+
+But there was another side to this genial and healthy picture. A hint
+that this was a state of society which had its conditions, its limit; and
+if those were infringed, woe alike to burgher and to prentice. Every now
+and then epidemic disease entered the jolly city—and then down went
+strong and weak, rich and poor, before the invisible and seemingly
+supernatural arrows of that angel of death whom they had been pampering
+unwittingly in every bedroom.
+
+They fasted, they prayed; but in vain. They called the pestilence a
+judgment of God; and they called it by a true name. But they know not
+(and who are we to blame them for not knowing?) what it was that God was
+judging thereby—foul air, foul water, unclean backyards, stifling attics,
+houses hanging over the narrow street till light and air were alike shut
+out—that there lay the sin; and that to amend that was the repentance
+which God demanded.
+
+Yet we cannot blame them. They showed that the crowded city life can
+bring out human nobleness as well as human baseness; that to be crushed
+into contact with their fellow-men, forced at least the loftier and
+tender souls to know their fellow-men, and therefore to care for them, to
+love them, to die for them. Yes—from one temptation the city life is
+free, to which the country life is sadly exposed—that isolation which,
+self-contented and self-helping, forgets in its surly independence that
+man is his brother’s keeper. In cities, on the contrary, we find that
+the stories of these old pestilences, when the first panic terror has
+past, become, however tragical, still beautiful and heroic; and we read
+of noble-hearted men and women palliating ruin which they could not cure,
+braving dangers which seemed to them miraculous, from which they were
+utterly defenceless, spending money, time, and, after all, life itself
+upon sufferers from whom they might without shame have fled.
+
+They are very cheering, the stories of the old city pestilences; and the
+nobleness which they brought out in the heart of many a townsman who had
+seemed absorbed in the lust of gain—who perhaps had been really absorbed
+in it—till that fearful hour awakened in him his better self, and taught
+him, not self-aggrandisement, but self-sacrifice; begetting in him, out
+of the very depth of darkness, new and divine light. That nobleness,
+doubt it not, exists as ever in the hearts of citizens. May God grant us
+to see the day when it shall awaken to exert itself, not for the
+palliation, not even for the cure, but for the prevention, yea, the utter
+extermination, of pestilence.
+
+About the middle of the sixteenth century, as far as I can ascertain,
+another and even more painful phenomenon appears in our great cities—a
+dangerous class. How it arose is not yet clear. That the Reformation
+had something to do with the matter, we can hardly doubt. At the
+dissolution of the monasteries, the more idle, ignorant, and profligate
+members of the mendicant orders, unable to live any longer on the alms of
+the public, sunk, probably, into vicious penury. The frightful
+misgovernment of this country during the minority of Edward the Sixth,
+especially the conversion of tilled lands into pasture, had probably the
+effect of driving the surplus agricultural population into the great
+towns. But the social history of this whole period is as yet obscure,
+and I have no right to give an opinion on it. Another element, and a
+more potent one, is to be found in the discharged soldiers who came home
+from foreign war, and the sailors who returned from our voyages of
+discovery, and from our raids against the Spaniards, too often crippled
+by scurvy, or by Tropic fevers, with perhaps a little prize money, which
+was as hastily spent as it had been hastily gained. The later years of
+Elizabeth, and the whole of James the First’s reign, disclose to us an
+ugly state of society in the low streets of all our sea-port towns; and
+Bristol, as one of the great starting-points of West Indian adventure,
+was probably, during the seventeenth century, as bad as any city in
+England. According to Ben Jonson, and the playwriters of his time, the
+beggars become a regular fourth-estate, with their own laws, and even
+their own language—of which we may remark, that the thieves’ Latin of
+those days is full of German words, indicating that its inventors had
+been employed in the Continental wars of the time. How that class sprung
+up, we may see, I suppose, pretty plainly, from Shakespeare’s “Henry the
+Fifth.” Whether Nym, Pistol, and Bardolph, Doll and Mrs. Quickly,
+existed in the reign of Henry the Fifth, they certainly existed in the
+reign of Elizabeth. They are probably sketches from life of people whom
+Shakespeare had seen in Alsatia and the Mint.
+
+To these merely rascal elements, male and female, we must add, I fear,
+those whom mere penury, from sickness, failure, want of employment drove
+into dwellings of the lowest order. Such people, though not criminal
+themselves, are but too likely to become the parents of criminals. I am
+not blaming them, poor souls; God forbid! I am merely stating a fact.
+When we examine into the ultimate cause of a dangerous class; into the
+one property common to all its members, whether thieves, beggars,
+profligates, or the merely pauperised—we find it to be this loss of
+self-respect. As long as that remains, poor souls may struggle on
+heroically, pure amid penury, filth, degradation unspeakable. But when
+self-respect is lost, they are lost with it. And whatever may be the
+fate of virtuous parents, children brought up in dens of physical and
+moral filth cannot retrieve self-respect. They sink, they must sink,
+into a life on a level with the sights, sounds, aye, the very smells,
+which surround them. It is not merely that the child’s mind is
+contaminated, by seeing and hearing, in overcrowded houses, what he
+should not hear and see: but the whole physical circumstances of his life
+are destructive of self-respect. He has no means for washing himself
+properly: but he has enough of the innate sense of beauty and fitness to
+feel that he ought not to be dirty; he thinks that others despise him for
+being dirty, and he half despises himself for being so. In all raged
+schools and reformatories, so they tell me, the first step toward
+restoring self-respect is to make the poor fellows clean. From that
+moment they begin to look on themselves as new men—with a new start, new
+hopes, new duties. For not without the deepest physical as well as moral
+meaning, was baptism chosen by the old Easterns, and adopted by our Lord
+Jesus Christ, as the sign of a new life; and outward purity made the
+token and symbol of that inward purity which is the parent of
+self-respect, and manliness, and a clear conscience; of the free
+forehead, and the eye which meets boldly and honestly the eye of its
+fellow-man.
+
+But would that mere physical dirt were all that the lad has to contend
+with. There is the desire of enjoyment. Moral and intellectual
+enjoyment he has none, and can have none: but not to enjoy something is
+to be dead in life; and to the lowest physical pleasures he will betake
+himself, and all the more fiercely because his opportunities of enjoyment
+are so limited. It is a hideous subject; I will pass it by very shortly;
+only asking of you, as I have to ask daily of myself—this solemn
+question: We, who have so many comforts, so many pleasures of body, soul,
+and spirit, from the lowest appetite to the highest aspiration, that we
+can gratify each in turn with due and wholesome moderation, innocently
+and innocuously—who are we that we should judge the poor untaught and
+overtempted inhabitant of Temple Street and Lewin’s Mead, if, having but
+one or two pleasures possible to him, he snatches greedily, even foully,
+at the little which he has?
+
+And this brings me to another, and a most fearful evil of great cities,
+namely, drunkenness. I am one of those who cannot, on scientific
+grounds, consider drunkenness as a cause of evil, but as an effect. Of
+course it is a cause—a cause of endless crime and misery; but I am
+convinced that to cure, you must inquire, not what it causes, but what
+causes it? And for that we shall not have to seek far.
+
+The main exciting cause of drunkenness is, I believe, firmly, bad air and
+bad lodging.
+
+A man shall spend his days between a foul alley where he breathes
+sulphuretted hydrogen, a close workshop where he breathes carbonic acid,
+and a close and foul bedroom where he breathes both. In neither of the
+three places, meanwhile, has he his fair share of that mysterious
+chemical agent without which health is impossible, the want of which
+betrays itself at once in the dull eye, the sallow cheek—namely, light.
+Believe me, it is no mere poetic metaphor which connects in Scripture,
+Light with Life. It is the expression of a deep law, one which holds as
+true in the physical as in the spiritual world; a case in which (as
+perhaps in all cases) the laws of the visible world are the counterparts
+of those of the invisible world, and Earth is the symbol of Heaven.
+
+Deprive, then, the man of his fair share of fresh air and pure light, and
+what follows? His blood is not properly oxygenated: his nervous energy
+is depressed, his digestion impaired, especially if his occupation be
+sedentary, or requires much stooping, and the cavity of the chest thereby
+becomes contracted; and for that miserable feeling of languor and craving
+he knows but one remedy—the passing stimulus of alcohol;—a passing
+stimulus; leaving fresh depression behind it, and requiring fresh doses
+of stimulant, till it becomes a habit, a slavery, a madness. Again,
+there is an intellectual side to the question. The depressed nervous
+energy, the impaired digestion, depress the spirits. The man feels low
+in mind as well as in body. Whence shall he seek exhilaration? Not in
+that stifling home which has caused the depression itself. He knows none
+other than the tavern, and the company which the tavern brings; God help
+him!
+
+Yes, ladies and gentlemen, it is easy to say, God help him; but it is not
+difficult for man to help him also. Drunkenness is a very curable
+malady. The last fifty years has seen it all but die out among the upper
+classes of this country. And what has caused the improvement?
+
+Certainly, in the first place, the spread of education. Every man has
+now a hundred means of rational occupation and amusement which were
+closed to his grandfather; and among the deadliest enemies of
+drunkenness, we may class the printing-press, the railroad, and the
+importation of foreign art and foreign science, which we owe to the late
+forty years’ peace. We can find plenty of amusement now, beside the old
+one of sitting round the table and talking over wine. Why should not the
+poor man share in our gain? But over and above, there are causes simply
+physical. Our houses are better ventilated. The stifling old four-post
+bed has given place to the airy curtainless one; and what is more than
+all—we wash. That morning cold bath which foreigners consider as Young
+England’s strangest superstition, has done as much, believe me, to
+abolish drunkenness, as any other cause whatsoever. With a clean skin in
+healthy action, and nerves and muscles braced by a sudden shock, men do
+not crave for artificial stimulants. I have found that, coeteris
+paribus, a man’s sobriety is in direct proportion to his cleanliness. I
+believe it would be so in all classes had they the means.
+
+And they ought to have the means. Whatever other rights a man has, or
+ought to have, this at least he has, if society demands of him that he
+should earn his own livelihood, and not be a torment and a burden to his
+neighbours. He has a right to water, to air, to light. In demanding
+that, he demands no more than nature has given to the wild beast of the
+forest. He is better than they. Treat him, then, as well as God has
+treated them. If we require of him to be a man, we must at least put him
+on a level with the brutes.
+
+We have then, first of all, to face the existence of a dangerous class of
+this kind, into which the weaker as well as the worst members of society
+have a continual tendency to sink. A class which, not respecting itself,
+does not respect others; which has nothing to lose and all to gain by
+anarchy; in which the lowest passions, seldom gratified, are ready to
+burst out and avenge themselves by frightful methods.
+
+For the reformation of that class, thousands of good men are now working;
+hundreds of benevolent plans are being set on foot. Honour to them all;
+whether they succeed or fail, each of them does some good; each of them
+rescues at least a few fellow-men, dear to God as you and I are, out of
+the nether pit. Honour to them all, I say; but I should not be honest
+with you this night, if I did not assert most solemnly my conviction,
+that reformatories, ragged schools, even hospitals and asylums, treat
+only the symptoms, not the actual causes, of the disease; and that the
+causes are only to be touched by improving the simple physical conditions
+of the class; by abolishing foul air, foul water, foul lodging,
+overcrowded dwellings, in which morality is difficult and common decency
+impossible. You may breed a pig in a sty, ladies and gentlemen, and make
+a learned pig of him after all; but you cannot breed a man in a sty, and
+make a learned man of him; or indeed, in the true sense of that great
+word, a man at all.
+
+And remember, that these physical influences of great cities, physically
+depressing and morally degrading, influence, though to a less extent, the
+classes above the lowest stratum.
+
+The honest and skilled workman feels their effects. Compelled too often
+to live where he can, in order to be near his work, he finds himself
+perpetually in contact with a class utterly inferior to himself, and his
+children exposed to contaminating influences from which he would gladly
+remove them; but how can he? Next door to him, even in the same house
+with him, may be enacted scenes of brutality or villainy which I will not
+speak of here. He may shut his own eyes and ears to them; but he cannot
+shut his children’s. He may vex his righteous soul daily, like Lot of
+old, with the foul conversation of the wicked; but, like Lot of old, he
+cannot keep his children from mixing with the inhabitants of the wicked
+city, learning their works, and at last being involved in their doom.
+Oh, ladies and gentlemen, if there be one class for whom above all others
+I will plead, in season and out of season; if there be one social evil
+which I will din into the ears of my countrymen whenever God gives me a
+chance, it is this: The honest and the virtuous workman, and his
+unnatural contact with the dishonest and the foul. I know well the
+nobleness which exists in the average of that class, in men and in
+wives—their stern uncomplaining, valorous self-denial; and nothing more
+stirs my pity than to see them struggling to bring up a family in a moral
+and physical atmosphere where right education is impossible. We lavish
+sympathy enough upon the criminal; for God’s sake let us keep a little of
+it for the honest man. We spend thousands in carrying out the separation
+of classes in prison; for God’s sake let us try to separate them a little
+before they go to prison. We are afraid of the dangerous classes; for
+God’s sake let us bestir ourselves to stop that reckless confusion and
+neglect which reign in the alleys and courts of our great towns, and
+which recruit those very dangerous classes from the class which ought to
+be, and is still, in spite of our folly, England’s strength and England’s
+glory. Let us no longer stand by idle, and see moral purity, in street
+after street, pent in the same noisome den with moral corruption, to be
+involved in one common doom, as the Latin tyrant of old used to bind
+together the dead corpse and the living victim. But let the man who
+would deserve well of his city, well of his country, set his heart and
+brain to the great purpose of giving the workmen dwellings fit for a
+virtuous and a civilised being, and like the priest of old, stand between
+the living and the dead, that the plague may be stayed.
+
+Hardly less is the present physical state of our great cities felt by
+that numerous class which is, next to the employer, the most important in
+a city. I mean the shopmen, clerks, and all the men, principally young
+ones, who are employed exclusively in the work of distribution. I have a
+great respect, I may say affection, for this class. In Bristol I know
+nothing of them; save that, from what I hear, the clerks ought in general
+to have a better status here than in most cities. I am told that it is
+the practice here for merchants to take into their houses very young
+boys, and train them to their business; that this connection between
+employer and employed is hereditary, and that clerkships pass from father
+to son in the same family. I rejoice to hear it. It is pleasant to find
+anywhere a relic of the old patriarchal bond, the permanent nexus between
+master and man, which formed so important and so healthful an element of
+the ancient mercantile system. One would gladly overlook a little
+favouritism and nepotism, a little sticking square men into round holes,
+and of round men into square holes, for the sake of having a class of
+young clerks and employés who felt that their master’s business was their
+business, his honour theirs, his prosperity theirs.
+
+But over and above this, whenever I have come in contact with this clerk
+and shopman class, they have impressed me with considerable respect, not
+merely as to what they may be hereafter, but what they are now.
+
+They are the class from which the ranks of our commercial men, our
+emigrants, are continually recruited; therefore their right education is
+a matter of national importance.
+
+The lad who stands behind a Bristol counter may be, five-and-twenty years
+hence, a large employer—an owner of houses and land in far countries
+across the seas—a member of some colonial parliament—the founder of a
+wealthy family. How necessary for the honour of Britain, for the welfare
+of generations yet unborn, that that young man should have, in body,
+soul, and spirit, the loftiest, and yet the most practical of educations.
+
+His education, too, such as it is, is one which makes me respect him as
+one of a class. Of course, he is sometimes one of those “gents” whom
+Punch so ruthlessly holds up to just ridicule. He is sometimes a vulgar
+fop, sometimes fond of low profligacy—of betting-houses and casinos.
+Well—I know no class in any age or country among which a fool may not be
+found here and there. But that the “gent” is the average type of this
+class, I should utterly deny from such experience as I have had. The
+peculiar note and mark of the average clerk and shopman, is, I think, in
+these days, intellectual activity, a keen desire for self-improvement and
+for independence, honourable, because self-acquired. But as he is
+distinctly a creature of the city; as all city influences bear at once on
+him more than on any other class, so we see in him, I think, more than in
+any class, the best and the worst effects of modern city life. The
+worst, of course, is low profligacy; but of that I do not speak here. I
+mean that in the same man the good and evil of a city life meet. And in
+this way.
+
+In a countryman like me, coming up out of wild and silent moorlands into
+a great city, the first effect of the change is increased intellectual
+activity. The perpetual stream of human faces, the innumerable objects
+of interest in every shop-window, are enough to excite the mind to
+action, which is increased by the simple fact of speaking to fifty
+different human beings in the day instead of five. Now in the city-bred
+youth this excited state of mind is chronic, permanent. It is denoted
+plainly enough by the difference between the countryman’s face and that
+of the townsman. The former in its best type (and it is often very
+noble) composed, silent, self-contained, often stately, often listless;
+the latter mobile, eager, observant, often brilliant, often
+self-conscious.
+
+Now if you keep this rapid and tense mind in a powerful and healthy body,
+it would do right good work. Right good work it does, indeed, as it is;
+but still it might do better.
+
+For what are the faults of this class? What do the obscurantists (now,
+thank God, fewer every day) allege as the objection to allowing young men
+to educate themselves out of working hours?
+
+They become, it is said, discontented, conceited, dogmatical. They take
+up hasty notions, they condemn fiercely what they have no means of
+understanding; they are too fond of fine words, of the excitement of
+spouting themselves, and hearing others spout.
+
+Well. I suppose there must be a little truth in the accusation, or it
+would not have been invented. There is no smoke without fire; and these
+certainly are the faults of which the cleverest middle-class young men
+whom I know are most in danger.
+
+But—one fair look at these men’s faces ought to tell common sense that
+the cause is rather physical than moral. Confined to sedentary
+occupations, stooping over desks and counters in close rooms, unable to
+obtain that fair share of bodily exercise which nature demands, and in
+continual mental effort, their nerves and brain have been excited at the
+expense of their lungs, their digestion, and their whole nutritive
+system. Their complexions show a general ill-health. Their mouths, too
+often, hint at latent disease. What wonder if there be an irritability
+of brain and nerve? I blame them no more for it than I blame a man for
+being somewhat touchy while he is writhing in the gout. Indeed less; for
+gout is very often a man’s own fault; but these men’s ill-health is not.
+And, therefore, everything which can restore to them health of body, will
+preserve in them health of mind. Everything which ministers to the
+_corpus sanum_, will minister also to the _mentem sanam_; and a walk on
+Durham Downs, a game of cricket, a steamer excursion to Chepstow, shall
+send them home again happier and wiser men than poring over many wise
+volumes or hearing many wise lectures. How often is a worthy fellow
+spending his leisure honourably in hard reading, when he had much better
+have been scrambling over hedge and ditch, without a thought in his head
+save what was put there by the grass and the butterflies, and the green
+trees and the blue sky? And therefore I do press earnestly, both on
+employers and employed, the incalculable value of athletic sports and
+country walks for those whose business compels them to pass the day in
+the heart of the city; I press on you, with my whole soul, the excellency
+of the early-closing movement; not so much because it enables young men
+to attend mechanics’ institutes, as because it enables them, if they
+choose, to get a good game of leap-frog. You may smile; but try the
+experiment, and see how, as the chest expands, the muscles harden, and
+the cheek grows ruddy and the lips firm, and sound sleep refreshes the
+lad for his next day’s work, the temper will become more patient, the
+spirits more genial; there will be less tendency to brood angrily over
+the inequalities of fortune, and to accuse society for evils which as yet
+she knows not how to cure.
+
+There is a class, again, above all these, which is doubtless the most
+important of all; and yet of which I can say little here—the capitalist,
+small and great, from the shopkeeper to the merchant prince.
+
+Heaven forbid that I should speak of them with aught but respect. There
+are few figures, indeed, in the world on which I look with higher
+satisfaction than on the British merchant; the man whose ships are on a
+hundred seas; who sends comfort and prosperity to tribes whom he never
+saw, and honourably enriches himself by enriching others. There is
+something to me chivalrous, even kingly, in the merchant life; and there
+were men in Bristol of old—as I doubt not there are now—who nobly
+fulfilled that ideal. I cannot forget that Bristol was the nurse of
+America; that more than two hundred years ago, the daring and genius of
+Bristol converted yonder narrow stream into a mighty artery, down which
+flowed the young life-blood of that great Transatlantic nation destined
+to be hereafter, I believe, the greatest which the world ever saw.
+Yes—were I asked to sum up in one sentence the good of great cities, I
+would point first to Bristol, and then to the United States, and say,
+That is what great cities can do. By concentrating in one place, and
+upon one object, men, genius, information, and wealth, they can conquer
+new-found lands by arts instead of arms; they can beget new nations; and
+replenish and subdue the earth from pole to pole.
+
+Meanwhile, there is one fact about employers, in all cities which I know,
+which may seem commonplace to you, but which to me is very significant.
+Whatsoever business they may do in the city, they take good care, if
+possible, not to live in it. As soon as a man gets wealthy nowadays, his
+first act is to take to himself a villa in the country. Do I blame him?
+Certainly not. It is an act of common sense. He finds that the harder
+he works, the more he needs of fresh air, free country life, innocent
+recreation; and he takes it, and does his city business all the better
+for it, lives all the longer for it, is the cheerfuller, more genial man
+for it. One great social blessing, I think, which railroads have
+brought, is the throwing open country life to men of business. I say
+blessing; both to the men themselves and to the country where they
+settle. The citizen takes an honest pride in rivalling the old country
+gentleman, in beating him in his own sphere, as gardener, agriculturist,
+sportsman, head of the village; and by his superior business habits and
+his command of ready money, he very often does so. For fifty miles round
+London, wherever I see progress—improved farms, model cottages, new
+churches, new schools—I find, in three cases out of four, that the author
+is some citizen who fifty years ago would have known nothing but the
+narrow city life, and have had probably no higher pleasures than those of
+the table; whose dreams would have been, not as now, of model farms and
+schools, but of turtle and port-wine.
+
+My only regret when I see so pleasant a sight is: Oh that the good man
+could have taken his workmen with him!
+
+Taken his workmen with him?
+
+I assure you that, after years of thought, I see no other remedy for the
+worst evils of city life. “If,” says the old proverb, “the mountain will
+not come to Muhammed, then Muhammed must go to the mountain.” And if you
+cannot bring the country into the city, the city must go into the
+country.
+
+Do not fancy me a dreamer dealing with impossible ideals. I know well
+what cannot be done; fair and grand as it would be, if it were done, a
+model city is impossible in England. We have here no Eastern despotism
+(and it is well we have not) to destroy an old Babylon, as that mighty
+genius Nabuchonosor did, and build a few miles off a new Babylon,
+one-half the area of which was park and garden, fountain and
+water-course—a diviner work of art, to my mind, than the finest picture
+or statue which the world ever saw. We have not either (and it is well
+for us that we have not) a model republic occupying a new uncleared land.
+We cannot, as they do in America, plan out a vast city on some delicious
+and healthy site amid the virgin forest, with streets one hundred feet in
+breadth, squares and boulevards already planted by God’s hand with
+majestic trees; and then leave the great design to be hewn out of the
+wilderness, street after street, square after square, by generations yet
+unborn. That too is a magnificent ideal; but it cannot be ours. And it
+is well for us, I believe, that it cannot. The great value of land, the
+enormous amount of vested interests, the necessity of keeping to ancient
+sites around which labour, as in Manchester, or commerce, as in Bristol,
+has clustered itself on account of natural advantages, all these things
+make any attempts to rebuild in cities impossible. But they will cause
+us at last, I believe, to build better things than cities. They will
+issue in a complete interpenetration of city and of country, a complete
+fusion of their different modes of life, and a combination of the
+advantages of both, such as no country in the world has ever seen. We
+shall have, I believe and trust, ere another generation has past, model
+lodging-houses springing up, not in the heart of the town, but on the
+hills around it; and those will be—economy, as well as science and good
+government, will compel them to be—not ill-built rows of undrained
+cottages, each rented for awhile, and then left to run into squalidity
+and disrepair, but huge blocks of building, each with its common
+eating-house, bar, baths, washhouses, reading-room, common conveniences
+of every kind, where, in free and pure country air, the workman will
+enjoy comforts which our own grandfathers could not command, and at a
+lower price than that which he now pays for such accommodation as I
+should be ashamed to give to my own horses; while from these great blocks
+of building, branch lines will convey the men to or from their work by
+railroad, without loss of time, labour, or health.
+
+Then the city will become what it ought to be; the workshop, and not the
+dwelling-house, of a mighty and healthy people. The old foul alleys, as
+they become gradually depopulated, will be replaced by fresh warehouses,
+fresh public buildings; and the city, in spite of all its smoke and dirt,
+will become a place on which the workman will look down with pride and
+joy, because it will be to him no longer a prison and a poison-trap, but
+merely a place for honest labour.
+
+This, gentlemen and ladies, is my ideal; and I cannot but hope and
+believe that I shall live to see it realised here and there, gradually
+and cautiously (as is our good and safe English habit), but still
+earnestly and well. Did I see but the movement commenced in earnest, I
+should be inclined to cry a “Nunc Domine dimittis”—I have lived long
+enough to see a noble work begun, which cannot but go on and prosper, so
+beneficial would it be found. I tell you, that but this afternoon, as
+the Bath train dashed through the last cutting, and your noble vale and
+noble city opened before me, I looked round upon the overhanging crags,
+the wooded glens, and said to myself: There, upon the rock in the free
+air and sunlight, and not here, beneath yon pall of smoke by the lazy
+pools and festering tidal muds, ought the Bristol workman to live. Oh
+that I may see the time when on the blessed Sabbath eve these hills shall
+swarm as thick with living men as bean-fields with the summer bees; when
+the glens shall ring with the laughter of ten thousand children, with
+limbs as steady, and cheeks as ruddy, as those of my own lads and lasses
+at home; and the artisan shall find his Sabbath a day of rest indeed, in
+which not only soul but body may gather health and nerve for the week’s
+work, under the soothing and purifying influences of those common natural
+sights and sounds which God has given as a heritage even to the gipsy on
+the moor; and of which no man can be deprived without making his life a
+burden to himself, perhaps a burden to those around him.
+
+But it will be asked: Will such improvements pay? I respect that
+question. I do not sneer at it, and regard it, as some are too apt to
+do, as a sign of the mercenary and money-loving spirit of the present
+age. I look on it as a healthy sign of the English mind; a sign that we
+believe, as the old Jews did, that political and social righteousness is
+inseparably connected with wealth and prosperity. The old Psalms and
+prophets have taught us that lesson; and God forbid that we should forget
+it. The world is right well made; and the laws of trade and of social
+economy, just as much as the laws of nature, are divine facts, and only
+by obeying them can we thrive. And I had far sooner hear a people asking
+of every scheme of good, Will it pay? than throwing themselves headlong
+into that merely sentimental charity to which superstitious nations have
+always been prone—charity which effects no permanent good, which, whether
+in Hindostan or in Italy, debases, instead of raising, the suffering
+classes, because it breaks the laws of social economy.
+
+No, let us still believe that if a thing is right, it will sooner or
+later pay; and in social questions, make the profitableness of any scheme
+a test of its rightness. It is a rough test; not an infallible one at
+all, but it is a fair one enough to work by.
+
+And as for the improvements at which I have hinted, I will boldly answer
+that they will pay.
+
+They will pay directly and at once, in the saving of poor-rates. They
+will pay by exterminating epidemics, and numberless chronic forms of
+disease which now render thousands burdens on the public purse;
+consumers, instead of producers of wealth. They will pay by gradually
+absorbing the dangerous classes; and removing from temptation and
+degradation a generation yet unborn. They will pay in the increased
+content, cheerfulness, which comes with health in increased goodwill of
+employed towards employers. They will pay by putting the masses into a
+state fit for education. They will pay, too, in such fearful times as
+these, by the increased physical strength and hardihood of the town
+populations. For it is from the city, rather than from the country, that
+our armies must mainly be recruited. Not only is the townsman more ready
+to enlist than the countryman, because in the town the labour market is
+most likely to be overstocked; but the townsman actually makes a better
+soldier than the countryman. He is a shrewder, more active, more
+self-helping man; give him but the chances of maintaining the same
+physical strength and health as the countryman, and he will support the
+honour of the British arms as gallantly as the Highlander or the
+Connaughtman, and restore the days when the invincible prentice-boys of
+London carried terror into the heart of foreign lands. In all ages, in
+all times, whether for war or for peace, it will pay. The true wealth of
+a nation is the health of her masses.
+
+It may seem to some here that I have dealt too much throughout this
+lecture with merely material questions; that I ought to have spoken more
+of intellectual progress; perhaps, as a clergyman, more also of spiritual
+and moral regeneration.
+
+I can only answer, that if this be a fault on my part, it is a deliberate
+one. I have spoken, whether rightly or wrongly, concerning what I
+know—concerning matters which are to me articles of faith altogether
+indubitable, irreversible, Divine.
+
+Be it that these are merely questions of physical improvement. I see no
+reason in that why they should be left to laymen, or urged only on
+worldly grounds and self-interest. I do not find that when urged on
+those grounds, the advice is listened to. I believe that it will not be
+listened to until the consciences of men, as well as their brains, are
+engaged in these questions; until they are put on moral grounds, shown to
+have connection with moral laws; and so made questions not merely of
+interest, but of duty, honour, chivalry.
+
+I cannot but see, moreover, how many phenomena, which are supposed to be
+spiritual, are simply physical; how many cases which are referred to my
+profession, are properly the object of the medical man. I cannot but
+see, that unless there be healthy bodies, it is impossible in the long
+run to have a generation of healthy souls; I cannot but see that mankind
+are as prone now as ever to deny the sacredness and perfection of God’s
+physical universe, as an excuse for their own ignorance and neglect
+thereof; to search the highest heaven for causes which lie patent at
+their feet, and like the heathen of old time, to impute to some
+capricious anger of the gods calamities which spring from their own
+greed, haste, and ignorance.
+
+And, therefore, because I am a priest, and glory in the name of a priest,
+I have tried to fulfil somewhat of that which seems to me the true office
+of a priest—namely, to proclaim to man the Divine element which exists in
+all, even the smallest thing, because each thing is a thought of God
+himself; to make men understand that God is indeed about their path and
+about their bed, spying out all their ways; that they are indeed
+fearfully and wonderfully made, and that God’s hand lies for ever on
+them, in the form of physical laws, sacred, irreversible, universal,
+reaching from one end of the universe to the other; that whosoever
+persists in breaking those laws, reaps his sure punishment of weakness
+and sickness, sadness and self-reproach; that whosoever causes them to be
+broken by others, reaps his sure punishment in finding that he has
+transformed his fellow-men into burdens and curses, instead of helpmates
+and blessings. To say this, is a priest’s duty; and then to preach the
+good news that the remedy is patent, easy, close at hand; that many of
+the worst evils which afflict humanity may be exterminated by simple
+common sense, and the justice and mercy which does to others as it would
+be done by; to awaken men to the importance of the visible world, that
+they may judge from thence the higher importance of that invisible world
+whereof this is but the garment and the type; and in all times and
+places, instead of keeping the key of knowledge to pamper one’s own power
+or pride, to lay that key frankly and trustfully in the hand of every
+human being who hungers after truth, and to say: Child of God, this key
+is thine as well as mine. Enter boldly into thy Father’s house, and
+behold the wonder, the wisdom, the beauty of its laws and its organisms,
+from the mightiest planet over thy head, to the tiniest insect beneath
+thy feet. Look at it, trustfully, joyfully, earnestly; for it is thy
+heritage. Behold its perfect fitness for thy life here; and judge from
+thence its fitness for thy nobler life hereafter.
+
+
+
+
+HEROISM.
+
+
+IT is an open question whether the policeman is not demoralising us; and
+that in proportion as he does his duty well; whether the perfection of
+justice and safety, the complete “preservation of body and goods,” may
+not reduce the educated and comfortable classes into that lap-dog
+condition in which not conscience, but comfort, doth make cowards of us
+all. Our forefathers had, on the whole, to take care of themselves; we
+find it more convenient to hire people to take care of us. So much the
+better for us, in some respects; but, it may be, so much the worse in
+others. So much the better; because, as usually results from the
+division of labour, these people, having little or nothing to do save to
+take care of us, do so far better than we could; and so prevent a vast
+amount of violence and wrong, and therefore of misery, especially to the
+weak; for which last reason we will acquiesce in the existence of
+policemen and lawyers, as we do in the results of arbitration, as the
+lesser of two evils. The odds in war are in favour of the bigger bully,
+in arbitration in favour of the bigger rogue; and it is a question
+whether the lion or the fox be the safer guardian of human interests.
+But arbitration prevents war; and that, in three cases out of four, is
+full reason for employing it.
+
+On the other hand, the lap-dog condition, whether in dogs or in men, is
+certainly unfavourable to the growth of the higher virtues. Safety and
+comfort are good, indeed, for the good; for the brave, the
+self-originating, the earnest. They give to such a clear stage and no
+favour, wherein to work unhindered for their fellow-men. But for the
+majority, who are neither brave, self-originating, nor earnest, but the
+mere puppets of circumstance, safety and comfort may, and actually do,
+merely make their lives mean and petty, effeminate and dull. Therefore
+their hearts must be awakened, as often as possible, to take exercise
+enough for health; and they must be reminded, perpetually and
+importunately, of what a certain great philosopher called, “whatsoever
+things are true, honourable, just, pure, lovely, and of good report;” “if
+there be any manhood, and any just praise, to think of such things.”
+
+This pettiness and dulness of our modern life is just what keeps alive
+our stage, to which people go to see something a little less petty, a
+little less dull, than what they see at home. It is, too, the cause of—I
+had almost said the excuse for—the modern rage for sensational novels.
+Those who read them so greedily are conscious, poor souls, of capacities
+in themselves of passion and action for good and evil, for which their
+frivolous humdrum daily life gives no room, no vent. They know too well
+that human nature can be more fertile, whether in weeds and poisons, or
+in flowers and fruits, than it is usually in the streets and houses of a
+well-ordered and tolerably sober city. And because the study of human
+nature is, after all, that which is nearest to everyone and most
+interesting to everyone, therefore they go to fiction, since they cannot
+go to fact, to see what they themselves might be had they the chance; to
+see what fantastic tricks before high heaven men and women like
+themselves can play, and how they play them.
+
+Well, it is not for me to judge, for me to blame. I will only say that
+there are those who cannot read sensational novels, or, indeed, any
+novels at all, just because they see so many sensational novels being
+enacted round them in painful facts of sinful flesh and blood. There are
+those, too, who have looked in the mirror too often to wish to see their
+own disfigured visage in it any more; who are too tired of themselves and
+ashamed of themselves to want to hear of people like themselves; who want
+to hear of people utterly unlike themselves, more noble, and able, and
+just, and sweet, and pure; who long to hear of heroism and to converse
+with heroes; and who, if by chance they meet with an heroic act, bathe
+their spirits in that, as in May-dew, and feel themselves thereby, if but
+for an hour, more fair.
+
+If any such shall chance to see these words, let me ask them to consider
+with me that one word Hero, and what it means.
+
+Hero; Heroic; Heroism. These words point to a phase of human nature, the
+capacity for which we all have in ourselves, which is as startling and as
+interesting in its manifestations as any, and which is always beautiful,
+always ennobling, and therefore always attractive to those whose hearts
+are not yet seared by the world or brutalised by self-indulgence.
+
+But let us first be sure what the words mean. There is no use talking
+about a word till we have got at its meaning. We may use it as a cant
+phrase, as a party cry on platforms; we may even hate and persecute our
+fellow-men for the sake of it: but till we have clearly settled in our
+own minds what a word means, it will do for fighting with, but not for
+working with. Socrates of old used to tell the young Athenians that the
+ground of all sound knowledge was—to understand the true meaning of the
+words which were in their mouths all day long; and Socrates was a wiser
+man than we shall ever see. So, instead of beginning an oration in
+praise of heroism, I shall ask my readers to think with me what heroism
+is.
+
+Now, we shall always get most surely at the meaning of a word by getting
+at its etymology—that is, at what it meant at first. And if heroism
+means behaving like a hero, we must find out, it seems to me, not merely
+what a hero may happen to mean just now, but what it meant in the
+earliest human speech in which we find it.
+
+A hero or a heroine, then, among the old Homeric Greeks, meant a man or
+woman who was like the gods; and who, from that likeness, stood superior
+to his or her fellow-creatures. Gods, heroes, and men, is a threefold
+division of rational beings, with which we meet more than once or twice.
+Those grand old Greeks felt deeply the truth of the poet’s saying—
+
+ Unless above himself he can
+ Exalt himself, how poor a thing is man.
+
+But more: the Greeks supposed these heroes to be, in some way or other,
+partakers of a divine nature; akin to the gods; usually, either they, or
+some ancestor of theirs, descended from a god or goddess. Those who have
+read Mr. Gladstone’s “Juventus Mundi” will remember the section (cap. ix.
+§ 6) on the modes of the approximation between the divine and the human
+natures; and whether or not they agree with the author altogether, all
+will agree, I think, that the first idea of a hero or a heroine was a
+godlike man or godlike woman.
+
+A godlike man. What varied, what infinite forms of nobleness that word
+might include, ever increasing, as men’s notions of the gods became purer
+and loftier, or, alas! decreasing, as their notions became degraded. The
+old Greeks, with that intense admiration of beauty which made them, in
+after ages, the master-sculptors and draughtsmen of their own, and,
+indeed, of any age, would, of course, require in their hero, their
+god-like man, beauty and strength, manners too, and eloquence, and all
+outward perfections of humanity, and neglect his moral qualities.
+Neglect, I say, but not ignore. The hero, by virtue of his kindred with
+the gods, was always expected to be a better man than common men, as
+virtue was then understood. And how better? Let us see.
+
+The hero was at least expected to be more reverent than other men to
+those divine beings of whose nature he partook, whose society he might
+enjoy even here on earth. He might be unfaithful to his own high
+lineage; he might misuse his gifts by selfishness and self-will; he
+might, like Ajax, rage with mere jealousy and wounded pride till his rage
+ended in shameful madness and suicide. He might rebel against the very
+gods, and all laws of right and wrong, till he perished his ἀτασθαλίη—
+
+ Smitten down, blind in his pride, for a sign and a terror to mortals.
+
+But he ought to have, he must have, to be true to his name of Hero,
+justice, self-restraint, and αἰδώς—that highest form of modesty, for
+which we have, alas! no name in the English tongue; that perfect respect
+for the feelings of others which springs out of perfect self-respect.
+And he must have too—if he were to be a hero of the highest type—the
+instinct of helpfulness; the instinct that, if he were a kinsman of the
+gods, he must fight on their side, through toil and danger, against all
+that was unlike them, and therefore hateful to them. Who loves not the
+old legends, unsurpassed for beauty in the literature of any race, in
+which the hero stands out as the deliverer, the destroyer of evil?
+Theseus ridding the land of robbers, and delivering it from the yearly
+tribute of boys and maidens to be devoured by the Minotaur; Perseus
+slaying the Gorgon, and rescuing Andromeda from the sea-beast; Heracles
+with his twelve famous labours against giants and monsters; and all the
+rest—
+
+ Who dared, in the god-given might of their manhood,
+ Greatly to do and to suffer, and far in the fens and the forests
+ Smite the devourers of men, heaven-hated brood of the giants;
+ Transformed, strange, without like, who obey not the golden-haired
+ rulers.
+
+These are figures whose divine moral beauty has sunk into the hearts, not
+merely of poets or of artists, but of men and women who suffered and who
+feared; the memory of them, fables though they may have been, ennobled
+the old Greek heart; they ennobled the heart of Europe in the fifteenth
+century, at the re-discovery of Greek literature. So far from
+contradicting the Christian ideal, they harmonised with—I had almost said
+they supplemented—that more tender and saintly ideal of heroism which had
+sprung up during the earlier Middle Ages. They justified, and actually
+gave a new life to, the old noblenesses of chivalry, which had grown up
+in the later Middle Ages as a necessary supplement of active and manly
+virtue to the passive and feminine virtue of the cloister. They
+inspired, mingling with these two other elements, a literature both in
+England, France, and Italy, in which the three elements, the saintly, the
+chivalrous, and the Greek heroic, have become one and undistinguishable,
+because all three are human, and all three divine; a literature which
+developed itself in Ariosto, in Tasso, in the Hypnerotomachia, the
+Arcadia, the Euphues, and other forms, sometimes fantastic, sometimes
+questionable, but which reached its perfection in our own Spenser’s
+“Fairy Queen”—perhaps the most admirable poem which has ever been penned
+by mortal man.
+
+And why? What has made these old Greek myths live, myths though they be,
+and fables, and fair dreams? What—though they have no body, and,
+perhaps, never had—has given them an immortal soul, which can speak to
+the immortal souls of all generations to come?
+
+What but this, that in them—dim it may be and undeveloped, but still
+there—lies the divine idea of self-sacrifice as the perfection of
+heroism, of self-sacrifice, as the highest duty and the highest joy of
+him who claims a kindred with the gods?
+
+Let us say, then, that true heroism must involve self-sacrifice. Those
+stories certainly involve it, whether ancient or modern, which the
+hearts, not of philosophers merely, or poets, but of the poorest and the
+most ignorant, have accepted instinctively as the highest form of moral
+beauty—the highest form, and yet one possible to all.
+
+Grace Darling rowing out into the storm towards the wreck. The “drunken
+private of the Buffs,” who, prisoner among the Chinese, and commanded to
+prostrate himself and kotoo, refused in the name of his country’s honour:
+“He would not bow to any China-man on earth:” and so was knocked on the
+head, and died surely a hero’s death. Those soldiers of the Birkenhead,
+keeping their ranks to let the women and children escape, while they
+watched the sharks who in a few minutes would be tearing them limb from
+limb. Or, to go across the Atlantic—for there are heroes in the Far
+West—Mr. Bret Harte’s “Flynn of Virginia,” on the Central Pacific
+Railway—the place is shown to travellers—who sacrificed his life for his
+married comrade:
+
+ There, in the drift,
+ Back to the wall,
+ He held the timbers
+ Ready to fall.
+ Then in the darkness
+ I heard him call:
+ “Run for your life, Jake!
+ Run for your wife’s sake!
+ Don’t wait for me.”
+
+ And that was all
+ Heard in the din—
+ Heard of Tom Flynn—
+ Flynn of Virginia.
+
+Or the engineer, again, on the Mississippi, who, when the steamer caught
+fire, held, as he had sworn he would, her bow against the bank, till
+every soul save he got safe on shore:
+
+ Through the hot black breath of the burning boat
+ Jim Bludso’s voice was heard;
+ And they all had trust in his cussedness,
+ And knew he would keep his word.
+ And sure’s you’re born, they all got off
+ Afore the smokestacks fell;
+ And Bludso’s ghost went up alone
+ In the smoke of the Prairie Belle.
+
+ He weren’t no saint—but at the judgment
+ I’d run my chance with Jim
+ ’Longside of some pious gentlemen
+ That wouldn’t shake hands with him.
+ He’d seen his duty—a dead sure thing—
+ And went for it there and then;
+ And Christ is not going to be too hard
+ On a man that died for men.
+
+To which gallant poem of Colonel John Hay’s—and he has written many
+gallant and beautiful poems—I have but one demurrer: Jim Bludso did not
+merely do his duty but more than his duty. He did a voluntary deed, to
+which he was bound by no code or contract, civil or moral; just as he who
+introduced me to that poem won his Victoria Cross—as many a cross,
+Victoria and other, has been won—by volunteering for a deed to which he,
+too, was bound by no code or contract, military or moral. And it is of
+the essence of self-sacrifice, and therefore of heroism, that it should
+be voluntary; a work of supererogation, at least towards society and man;
+an act to which the hero or heroine is not bound by duty, but which is
+above though not against duty.
+
+Nay, on the strength of that same element of self-sacrifice, I will not
+grudge the epithet “heroic,” which my revered friend Mr. Darwin justly
+applies to the poor little monkey, who once in his life did that which
+was above his duty; who lived in continual terror of the great baboon,
+and yet, when the brute had sprung upon his friend the keeper, and was
+tearing out his throat, conquered his fear by love, and, at the risk of
+instant death, sprang in turn upon his dreaded enemy, and bit and
+shrieked till help arrived.
+
+Some would nowadays use that story merely to prove that the monkey’s
+nature and the man’s nature are, after all, one and the same. Well: I,
+at least, have never denied that there is a monkey-nature in man, as
+there is a peacock-nature, and a swine-nature, and a wolf-nature—of all
+which four I see every day too much. The sharp and stern distinction
+between men and animals, as far as their natures are concerned, is of a
+more modern origin than people fancy. Of old the Assyrian took the
+eagle, the ox, and the lion—and not unwisely—as the three highest types
+of human capacity. The horses of Homer might be immortal, and weep for
+their master’s death. The animals and monsters of Greek myth—like the
+Ananzi spider of Negro fable—glide insensibly into speech and reason.
+Birds—the most wonderful of all animals in the eyes of a man of science
+or a poet—are sometimes looked on as wiser, and nearer to the gods, than
+man. The Norseman—the noblest and ablest human being, save the Greek, of
+whom history can tell us—was not ashamed to say of the bear of his native
+forests that he had “ten men’s strength and eleven men’s wisdom.” How
+could Reinecke Fuchs have gained immortality, in the Middle Ages and
+since, save by the truth of its too solid and humiliating theorem—that
+the actions of the world of men were, on the whole, guided by passions
+but too exactly like those of the lower animals? I have said, and say
+again, with good old Vaughan:
+
+ Unless above himself he can
+ Exalt himself, how mean a thing is man.
+
+But I cannot forget that many an old Greek poet or sage, and many a
+sixteenth and seventeenth century one, would have interpreted the
+monkey’s heroism from quite a different point of view; and would have
+said that the poor little creature had been visited suddenly by some
+“divine afflatus”—an expression quite as philosophical and quite as
+intelligible as most philosophic formulas which I read nowadays—and had
+been thus raised for the moment above his abject selfish monkey-nature,
+just as man requires to be raised above his. But that theory belongs to
+a philosophy which is out of date and out of fashion, and which will have
+to wait a century or two before it comes into fashion again.
+
+And now, if self-sacrifice and heroism be, as I believe, identical, I
+must protest against the use of the word “sacrifice” which is growing too
+common in newspaper-columns, in which we are told of an “enormous
+sacrifice of life;” an expression which means merely that a great many
+poor wretches have been killed, quite against their own will, and for no
+purpose whatsoever; no sacrifice at all, unless it be one to the demons
+of ignorance, cupidity, or mismanagement.
+
+The stout Whig undergraduate understood better the meaning of such words,
+who, when asked, “In what sense might Charles the First be said to be a
+martyr?” answered, “In the same sense that a man might be said to be a
+martyr to the gout.”
+
+And I must protest, in like wise, against a misuse of the words “hero.”
+“heroism,” “heroic,” which is becoming too common, namely, applying them
+to mere courage. We have borrowed the misuse, I believe, as we have more
+than one beside, from the French press. I trust that we shall neither
+accept it, nor the temper which inspires it. It may be convenient for
+those who flatter their nation, and especially the military part of it,
+into a ruinous self-conceit, to frame some such syllogism as this:
+“Courage is heroism: every Frenchman is naturally courageous: therefore
+every Frenchman is a hero.” But we, who have been trained at once in a
+sounder school of morals, and in a greater respect for facts, and for
+language as the expression of facts, shall be careful, I hope, not to
+trifle thus with that potent and awful engine—human speech. We shall
+eschew likewise, I hope, a like abuse of the word “moral,” which has
+crept from the French press now and then, not only into our own press,
+but into the writings of some of our military men, who, as Englishmen,
+should have known better. We were told again and again, during the late
+war, that the moral effect of such a success had been great; that the
+_morale_ of the troops was excellent; or again, that the _morale_ of the
+troops had suffered, or even that they were somewhat demoralised. But
+when one came to test what was really meant by these fine words, one
+discovered that morals had nothing to do with the facts which they
+expressed; that the troops were in the one case actuated simply by the
+animal passion of hope, in the other simply by the animal passion of
+fear. This abuse of the word “moral” has crossed, I am sorry to say, the
+Atlantic; and a witty American, whom we must excuse, though we must not
+imitate, when some one had been blazing away at him with a revolver, he
+being unarmed, is said to have described his very natural emotions on the
+occasion, by saying that he felt dreadfully demoralised. We, I hope,
+shall confine the word “demoralisation,” as our generals of the last
+century would have done, when applied to soldiers, to crime, including,
+of course, the neglect of duty or of discipline; and we shall mean by the
+word “heroism,” in like manner, whether applied to a soldier or to any
+human being, not mere courage, not the mere doing of duty, but the doing
+of something beyond duty; something which is not in the bond; some
+spontaneous and unexpected act of self-devotion.
+
+I am glad, but not surprised, to see that Miss Yonge has held to this
+sound distinction in her golden little book of “Golden Deeds,” and said,
+“Obedience, at all costs and risks, is the very essence of a soldier’s
+life. It has the solid material, but it has hardly the exceptional
+brightness, of a golden deed.”
+
+I know that it is very difficult to draw the line between mere obedience
+to duty and express heroism. I know also that it would be both invidious
+and impertinent in an utterly unheroic personage like me, to try to draw
+that line; and to sit at home at ease, analysing and criticising deeds
+which I could not do myself; but—to give an instance or two of what I
+mean:
+
+To defend a post as long as it is tenable is not heroic. It is simple
+duty. To defend it after it has become untenable, and even to die in so
+doing, is not heroic, but a noble madness, unless an advantage is to be
+gained thereby for one’s own side. Then, indeed, it rises towards, if
+not into, the heroism of self-sacrifice.
+
+Who, for example, will not endorse the verdict of all ages on the conduct
+of those Spartans at Thermopylæ, when they sat “combing their yellow hair
+for death” on the sea-shore? They devoted themselves to hopeless
+destruction; but why? They felt—I must believe that, for they behaved as
+if they felt—that on them the destinies of the Western World might hang;
+that they were in the forefront of the battle between civilisation and
+barbarism, between freedom and despotism; and that they must teach that
+vast mob of Persian slaves, whom the officers of the Great King were
+driving with whips up to their lance-points, that the spirit of the old
+heroes was not dead; and that the Greek, even in defeat and death, was a
+mightier and a nobler man than they. And they did their work. They
+produced, if you will, a “moral” effect, which has lasted even to this
+very day. They struck terror into the heart, not only of the Persian
+host, but of the whole Persian empire. They made the event of that war
+certain, and the victories of Salamis and Platæa comparatively easy.
+They made Alexander’s conquest of the East, one hundred and fifty years
+afterwards, not only possible at all, but permanent when it came; and
+thus helped to determine the future civilisation of the whole world.
+
+They did not, of course, foresee all this. No great or inspired man can
+foresee all the consequences of his deeds; but these men were, as I hold
+inspired to see somewhat at least of the mighty stake for which they
+played; and to count their lives worthless, if Sparta had sent them
+thither to help in that great game.
+
+Or shall we refuse the name of heroic to those three German cavalry
+regiments who, in the battle of Mars-la-Tour, were bidden to hurl
+themselves upon the chassepots and mitrailleuses of the unbroken French
+infantry, and went to almost certain death, over the corpses of their
+comrades, on and in and through, reeling man over horse, horse over man,
+and clung like bull-dogs to their work, and would hardly leave, even at
+the bugle-call, till in one regiment thirteen officers out of nineteen
+were killed or wounded? And why?
+
+Because the French army must be stopped, if it were but for a quarter of
+an hour. A respite must be gained for the exhausted Third Corps. And
+how much might be done, even in a quarter of an hour, by men who knew
+when, and where, and why to die! Who will refuse the name of heroes to
+these men? And yet they, probably, would have utterly declined the
+honour. They had but done that which was in the bond. They were but
+obeying orders after all. As Miss Yonge well says of all heroic persons:
+“‘I have but done that which it was my duty to do,’ is the natural answer
+of those capable of such actions. They have been constrained to them by
+duty or pity; have never deemed it possible to act otherwise; and did not
+once think of themselves in the matter at all.”
+
+These last true words bring us to another element in heroism: its
+simplicity. Whatsoever is not simple; whatsoever is affected, boastful,
+wilful, covetous, tarnishes, even destroys, the heroic character of a
+deed; because all these faults spring out of self. On the other hand,
+wherever you find a perfectly simple, frank, unconscious character, there
+you have the possibility, at least, of heroic action. For it is nobler
+far to do the most commonplace duty in the household, or behind the
+counter, with a single eye to duty, simply because it must be done—nobler
+far, I say, than to go out of your way to attempt a brilliant deed, with
+a double mind, and saying to yourself not only—“This will be a brilliant
+deed,” but also—“and it will pay me, or raise me, or set me off, into the
+bargain.” Heroism knows no “into the bargain.” And therefore, again, I
+must protest against applying the word “heroic” to any deeds, however
+charitable, however toilsome, however dangerous, performed for the sake
+of what certain French ladies, I am told, call “faire son salut”—saving
+one’s soul in the world to come. I do not mean to judge. Other and
+quite unselfish motives may be, and doubtless often are, mixed up with
+that selfish one: womanly pity and tenderness; love for, and desire to
+imitate, a certain Incarnate ideal of self-sacrifice, who is at once
+human and divine. But that motive of saving the soul, which is too often
+openly proposed and proffered, is utterly unheroic. The desire to escape
+pains and penalties hereafter by pains and penalties here; the balance of
+present loss against future gain—what is this but selfishness extended
+out of this world into eternity? “Not worldliness,” indeed, as a
+satirist once said with bitter truth, “but other-worldliness.”
+
+Moreover—and the young and the enthusiastic should also bear this in
+mind—though heroism means the going beyond the limits of strict duty, it
+never means the going out of the path of strict duty. If it is your duty
+to go to London, go thither: you may go as much farther as you choose
+after that. But you must go to London first. Do your duty first; it
+will be time after that to talk of being heroic.
+
+And therefore one must seriously warn the young, lest they mistake for
+heroism and self-sacrifice what is merely pride and self-will, discontent
+with the relations by which God has bound them, and the circumstances
+which God has appointed for them. I have known girls think they were
+doing a fine thing by leaving uncongenial parents or disagreeable
+sisters, and cutting out for themselves, as they fancied, a more useful
+and elevated line of life than that of mere home duties; while, after
+all, poor things, they were only saying, with the Pharisees of old,
+“Corban, it is a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me;”
+and in the name of God, neglecting the command of God to honour their
+father and mother.
+
+There are men, too, who will neglect their households and leave their
+children unprovided for, and even uneducated, while they are spending
+their money on philanthropic or religious hobbies of their own. It is
+ill to take the children’s bread and cast it to the dogs; or even to the
+angels. It is ill, I say, trying to make presents to God, before we have
+tried to pay our debts to God. The first duty of every man is to the
+wife whom he has married, and to the children whom she has brought into
+the world; and to neglect them is not heroism, but self-conceit; the
+conceit that a man is so necessary to Almighty God, that God will
+actually allow him to do wrong, if He can only thereby secure the man’s
+invaluable services. Be sure that every motive which comes not from the
+single eye, every motive which springs from self, is by its very essence
+unheroic, let it look as gaudy or as beneficent as it may.
+
+But I cannot go so far as to say the same of the love of approbation—the
+desire for the love and respect of our fellow-men. That must not be
+excluded from the list of heroic motives. I know that it is, or may be
+proved to be, by victorious analysis, an emotion common to us and the
+lower animals. And yet no man excludes it less than that true hero, St.
+Paul.
+
+If those brave Spartans, if those brave Germans, of whom I spoke just
+now, knew that their memories would be wept over and worshipped by brave
+men and fair women, and that their names would become watchwords to
+children in their fatherland, what is that to us, save that it should
+make us rejoice, if we be truly human, that they had that thought with
+them in their last moments to make self-devotion more easy, and death
+more sweet?
+
+And yet—and yet—is not the highest heroism that which is free even from
+the approbation of our fellowmen, even from the approbation of the best
+and wisest? The heroism which is known only to our Father who seeth in
+secret? The Godlike deeds alone in the lonely chamber? The Godlike
+lives lived in obscurity?—a heroism rare among us men, who live perforce
+in the glare and noise of the outer world: more common among women; women
+of whom the world never hears; who, if the world discovered them, would
+only draw the veil more closely over their faces and their hearts, and
+entreat to be left alone with God. True, they cannot always hide. They
+must not always hide; or their fellow-creatures would lose the golden
+lesson. But, nevertheless, it is of the essence of the perfect and
+womanly heroism, in which, as in all spiritual forces the woman
+transcends the man, that it would hide if it could.
+
+And it was a pleasant thought to me, when I glanced lately at the golden
+deeds of women in Miss Yonge’s book—it was a pleasant thought to me, that
+I could say to myself—Ah! yes. These heroines are known, and their fame
+flies through the mouths of men. But if so, how many thousands of
+heroines there must have been, how many thousands there may be now, of
+whom we shall never know. But still they are there. They sow in secret
+the seed of which we pluck the flower and eat the fruit, and know not
+that we pass the sower daily in the street; perhaps some humble,
+ill-dressed woman, earning painfully her own small sustenance. She who
+nurses a bedridden mother, instead of sending her to the workhouse. She
+who spends her heart and her money on a drunken father, a reckless
+brother, on the orphans of a kinsman or a friend. She who—But why go on
+with the long list of great little heroisms, with which a clergyman at
+least comes in contact daily—and it is one of the most ennobling
+privileges of a clergyman’s high calling that he does come in contact
+with them—why go on, I say, save to commemorate one more form of great
+little heroism—the commonest, and yet the least remembered of all—namely,
+the heroism of an average mother? Ah, when I think of that last broad
+fact, I gather hope again for poor humanity; and this dark world looks
+bright, this diseased world looks wholesome to me once more—because,
+whatever else it is or is not full of, it is at least full of mothers.
+
+While the satirist only sneers, as at a stock butt for his ridicule, at
+the managing mother trying to get her daughters married off her hands by
+chicaneries and meannesses, which every novelist knows too well how to
+draw—would to heaven he, or rather, alas! she would find some more
+chivalrous employment for his or her pen—for were they not, too, born of
+woman?—I only say to myself—having had always a secret fondness for poor
+Rebecca, though I love Esau more than Jacob—Let the poor thing alone.
+With pain she brought these girls into the world. With pain she educated
+them according to her light. With pain she is trying to obtain for them
+the highest earthly blessing of which she can conceive, namely, to be
+well married; and if in doing that last, she manœuvres a little, commits
+a few basenesses, even tells a few untruths, what does all that come to,
+save this—that in the confused intensity of her motherly self-sacrifice,
+she will sacrifice for her daughters even her own conscience and her own
+credit? We may sneer, if we will, at such a poor hard-driven soul when
+we meet her in society; our duty, both as Christians and ladies and
+gentlemen, seems to me to be—to do for her something very different
+indeed.
+
+But to return. Looking at the amount of great little heroisms, which are
+being, as I assert, enacted around us every day, no one has a right to
+say, what we are all tempted to say at times: “How can I be heroic? This
+is no heroic age, setting me heroic examples. We are growing more and
+more comfortable, frivolous, pleasure-seeking, money-making; more and
+more utilitarian; more and more mercenary in our politics, in our morals,
+in our religion; thinking less and less of honour and duty, and more and
+more of loss and gain. I am born into an unheroic time. You must not
+ask me to become heroic in it.”
+
+I do not deny that it is more difficult to be heroic, while circumstances
+are unheroic round us. We are all too apt to be the puppets of
+circumstances; all too apt to follow the fashion; all too apt, like so
+many minnows, to take our colour from the ground on which we lie, in
+hopes, like them, of comfortable concealment, lest the new tyrant deity,
+called Public Opinion, should spy us out, and, like Nebuchadnezzar of
+old, cast us into a burning fiery furnace—which public opinion can make
+very hot—for daring to worship any god or man save the will of the
+temporary majority.
+
+Yes, it is difficult to be anything but poor, mean, insufficient,
+imperfect people, as like each other as so many sheep; and, like so many
+sheep, having no will or character of our own, but rushing altogether
+blindly over the same gap, in foolish fear of the same dog, who, after
+all, dare not bite us; and so it always was and always will be.
+
+For the third time I say,
+
+ Unless above himself he can
+ Exalt himself, how poor a thing is man.
+
+But, nevertheless, any man or woman who _will_, in any age and under any
+circumstances, can live the heroic life and exercise heroic influences.
+
+If any ask proof of this, I shall ask them, in return, to read two
+novels; novels, indeed, but, in their method and their moral, partaking
+of that heroic and ideal element, which will make them live, I trust,
+long after thousands of mere novels have returned to their native dust.
+I mean Miss Muloch’s “John Halifax, Gentleman,” and Mr. Thackeray’s
+“Esmond,” two books which no man or woman ought to read without being the
+nobler for them.
+
+“John Halifax, Gentleman,” is simply the history of a poor young clerk,
+who rises to be a wealthy mill-owner in the manufacturing districts, in
+the early part of this century. But he contrives to be an heroic and
+ideal clerk, and an heroic and ideal mill-owner; and that without doing
+anything which the world would call heroic or ideal, or in anywise
+stepping out of his sphere, minding simply his own business, and doing
+the duty which lies nearest him. And how? By getting into his head from
+youth the strangest notion, that in whatever station or business he may
+be, he can always be what he considers a gentleman; and that if he only
+behaves like a gentleman, all must go right at last. A beautiful book.
+As I said before, somewhat of an heroic and ideal book. A book which did
+me good when first I read it; which ought to do any young man good who
+will read it, and then try to be, like John Halifax, a gentleman, whether
+in the shop, the counting-house, the bank, or the manufactory.
+
+The other—an even more striking instance of the possibility, at least, of
+heroism anywhere and everywhere—is Mr. Thackeray’s “Esmond.” On the
+meaning of that book I can speak with authority. For my dear and
+regretted friend told me himself that my interpretation of it was the
+true one; that this was the lesson which he meant men to learn therefrom.
+
+Esmond is a man of the first half of the eighteenth century; living in a
+coarse, drunken, ignorant, profligate, and altogether unheroic age. He
+is—and here the high art and the high morality of Mr. Thackeray’s genius
+is shown—altogether a man of his own age. He is not a sixteenth-century
+or a nineteenth-century man born out of time. His information, his
+politics, his religion, are no higher than of those round him. His
+manners, his views of human life, his very prejudices and faults, are
+those of his age. The temptations which he conquers are just those under
+which the men around him fall. But how does he conquer them? By holding
+fast throughout to honour, duty, virtue. Thus, and thus alone, he
+becomes an ideal eighteenth-century gentleman, an eighteenth-century
+hero. This was what Mr. Thackeray meant—for he told me so himself, I
+say—that it was possible, even in England’s lowest and foulest times, to
+be a gentleman and a hero, if a man would but be true to the light within
+him.
+
+But I will go farther. I will go from ideal fiction to actual, and yet
+ideal, fact; and say that, as I read history, the most unheroic age which
+the civilised world ever saw was also the most heroic; that the spirit of
+man triumphed most utterly over his circumstances at the very moment when
+those circumstances were most against him.
+
+How and why he did so is a question for philosophy in the highest sense
+of that word. The fact of his having done so is matter of history.
+Shall I solve my own riddle?
+
+Then, have we not heard of the early Christian martyrs? Is there a doubt
+that they, unlettered men, slaves, weak women, even children, did
+exhibit, under an infinite sense of duty, issuing in infinite
+self-sacrifice, a heroism such as the world had never seen before; did
+raise the ideal of human nobleness a whole stage—rather say, a whole
+heaven—higher than before; and that wherever the tale of their great
+deeds spread, men accepted, even if they did not copy, those martyrs as
+ideal specimens of the human race, till they were actually worshipped by
+succeeding generations, wrongly, it may be, but pardonably, as a choir of
+lesser deities?
+
+But is there, on the other hand, a doubt that the age in which they were
+heroic was the most unheroic of all ages; that they were bred, lived, and
+died, under the most debasing of materialist tyrannies, with art,
+literature, philosophy, family and national life dying, or dead around
+them, and in cities the corruption of which cannot be told for very
+shame—cities, compared with which Paris is the abode of Arcadian
+simplicity and innocence? When I read Petronius and Juvenal, and
+recollect that they were the contemporaries of the Apostles; when—to give
+an instance which scholars, and perhaps, happily, only scholars, can
+appreciate—I glance once more at Trimalchio’s feast, and remember that
+within a mile of that feast St. Paul may have been preaching to a
+Christian congregation, some of whom—for St. Paul makes no secret of that
+strange fact—may have been, ere their conversion, partakers in just such
+vulgar and bestial orgies as those which were going on in the rich
+freedman’s halls; after that, I say, I can put no limit to the
+possibility of man’s becoming heroic, even though he be surrounded by a
+hell on earth; no limit to the capacities of any human being to form for
+himself or herself a high and pure ideal of human character; and, without
+“playing fantastic tricks before high heaven,” to carry out that ideal in
+every-day life; and in the most commonplace circumstances, and the most
+menial occupations, to live worthy of—as I conceive—our heavenly
+birthright, and to imitate the heroes, who were the kinsmen of the gods.
+
+
+
+
+THE MASSACRE OF THE INNOCENTS.
+
+
+ Speech in behalf of Ladies’ Sanitary Association. {257}
+
+LET me begin by asking the ladies who are interesting themselves in this
+good work, whether they have really considered what they are about to do
+in carrying out their own plans? Are they aware that if their Society
+really succeeds, they will produce a very serious, some would think a
+very dangerous, change in the state of this nation? Are they aware that
+they would probably save the lives of some thirty or forty per cent. of
+the children who are born in England, and that therefore they would cause
+the subjects of Queen Victoria to increase at a very far more rapid rate
+than they do now? And are they aware that some very wise men inform us
+that England is already over-peopled, and that it is an exceedingly
+puzzling question where we shall soon be able to find work or food for
+our masses, so rapidly do they increase already, in spite of the thirty
+or forty per cent. which kind Nature carries off yearly before they are
+five years old? Have they considered what they are to do with all those
+children whom they are going to save alive? That has to be thought of;
+and if they really do believe, with some political economists, that
+over-population is a possibility to a country which has the greatest
+colonial empire that the world has ever seen; then I think they had
+better stop in their course, and let the children die, as they have been
+in the habit of dying.
+
+But if, on the other hand, it seems to them, as I confess it does to me,
+that the most precious thing in the world is a human being; that the
+lowest, and poorest, and the most degraded of human beings is better than
+all the dumb animals in the world; that there is an infinite, priceless
+capability in that creature, fallen as it may be; a capability of virtue,
+and of social and industrial use, which, if it is taken in time, may be
+developed up to a pitch, of which at first sight the child gives no hint
+whatsoever; if they believe again, that of all races upon earth now, the
+English race is probably the finest, and that it gives not the slightest
+sign whatever of exhaustion; that it seems to be on the whole a young
+race, and to have very great capabilities in it which have not yet been
+developed, and above all, the most marvellous capability of adapting
+itself to every sort of climate and every form of life, which any race,
+except the old Roman, ever has had in the world; if they consider with me
+that it is worth the while of political economists and social
+philosophers to look at the map, and see that about four-fifths of the
+globe cannot be said as yet to be in anywise inhabited or cultivated, or
+in the state into which men could put it by a fair supply of population,
+and industry, and human intellect: then, perhaps, they may think with me
+that it is a duty, one of the noblest of duties, to help the increase of
+the English race as much as possible, and to see that every child that is
+born into this great nation of England be developed to the highest pitch
+to which we can develop him in physical strength and in beauty, as well
+as in intellect and in virtue. And then, in that light, it does seem to
+me, that this Institution—small now, but I do hope some day to become
+great and to become the mother institution of many and valuable
+children—is one of the noblest, most right-minded, straightforward, and
+practical conceptions that I have come across for some years.
+
+We all know the difficulties of sanitary legislation. One looks at them
+at times almost with despair. I have my own reasons, with which I will
+not trouble this meeting, for looking on them with more despair than
+ever: not on account of the government of the time, or any possible
+government that could come to England, but on account of the peculiar
+class of persons in whom the ownership of the small houses has become
+more and more vested, and who are becoming more and more, I had almost
+said, the arbiters of the popular opinion, and of every election of
+parliament. However, that is no business of ours here; that must be
+settled somewhere else; and a fearfully long time, it seems to me, it
+will be before it is settled. But, in the meantime, what legislation
+cannot do, I believe private help, and, above all, woman’s help, can do
+even better. It can do this; it can improve the condition of the working
+man: and not only of him; I must speak also of the middle classes, of the
+men who own the house in which the working man lives. I must speak, too,
+of the wealthy tradesman; I must speak—it is a sad thing to have to say
+it—of our own class as well as of others. Sanitary reform, as it is
+called, or, in plain English, the art of health, is so very recent a
+discovery, as all true physical science is, that we ourselves and our own
+class know very little about it, and practise it very little. And this
+society, I do hope, will bear in mind that it is not simply to seek the
+working man, not only to go into the foul alley: but it is to go to the
+door of the farmer, to the door of the shopkeeper, aye, to the door of
+ladies and gentlemen of the same rank as ourselves. Women can do in that
+work what men cannot do. The private correspondence, private
+conversation, private example, of ladies, above all of married women, of
+mothers of families, may do what no legislation can do. I am struck more
+and more with the amount of disease and death I see around me in all
+classes, which no sanitary legislation whatsoever could touch, unless you
+had a complete house-to-house visitation by some government officer, with
+powers to enter every dwelling, to drain it, and ventilate it; and not
+only that, but to regulate the clothes and the diet of every inhabitant,
+and that among all ranks. I can conceive of nothing short of that, which
+would be absurd and impossible, and would also be most harmful morally,
+which would stop the present amount of disease and death which I see
+around me, without some such private exertion on the part of women, above
+all of mothers, as I do hope will spring from this institution more and
+more.
+
+I see this, that three persons out of every four are utterly unaware of
+the general causes of their own ill-health, and of the ill-health of
+their children. They talk of their “afflictions,” and their
+“misfortunes;” and, if they be pious people, they talk of “the will of
+God,” and of “the visitation of God.” I do not like to trench upon those
+matters here; but when I read in my book and in your book, “that it is
+not the will of our Father in Heaven that one of these little ones should
+perish,” it has come to my mind sometimes with very great strength that
+that may have a physical application as well as a spiritual one; and that
+the Father in Heaven who does not wish the child’s soul to die, may
+possibly have created that child’s body for the purpose of its not dying
+except in a good old age. For not only in the lower class, but in the
+middle and upper classes, when one sees an unhealthy family, then in
+three cases out of four, if one will take time, trouble, and care enough,
+one can, with the help of the doctor, who has been attending them, run
+the evil home to a very different cause than the will of God; and that
+is, to stupid neglect, stupid ignorance, or what is just as bad, stupid
+indulgence.
+
+Now, I do believe that if those tracts which you are publishing, which I
+have read and of which I cannot speak too highly, are spread over the
+length and breadth of the land, and if women—clergymen’s wives, the wives
+of manufacturers and of great employers, district visitors and
+schoolmistresses, have these books put into their hands, and are
+persuaded to spread them, and to enforce them, by their own example and
+by their own counsel—that then, in the course of a few years, this system
+being thoroughly carried out, you would see a sensible and large increase
+in the rate of population. When you have saved your children alive, then
+you must settle what to do with them. But a living dog is better than a
+dead lion; I would rather have the living child, and let it take its
+chance, than let it return to God—wasted. O! it is a distressing thing
+to see children die. God gives the most beautiful and precious thing
+that earth can have, and we just take it and cast it away; we toss our
+pearls upon the dunghill and leave them. A dying child is to me one of
+the most dreadful sights in the world. A dying man, a man dying on the
+field of battle—that is a small sight; he has taken his chance; he is
+doing his duty; he has had his excitement; he has had his glory, if that
+will be any consolation to him; if he is a wise man, he has the feeling
+that he is dying for his country and his queen: and that is, and ought to
+be, enough for him. I am not horrified or shocked at the sight of the
+man who dies on the field of battle; let him die so. It does not horrify
+or shock me, again, to see a man dying in a good old age, even though the
+last struggle be painful, as it too often is. But it does shock me, it
+does make me feel that the world is indeed out of joint, to see a child
+die. I believe it to be a priceless boon to the child to have lived for
+a week, or a day: but oh, what has God given to this thankless earth, and
+what has the earth thrown away; and in nine cases out of ten, from its
+own neglect and carelessness! What that boy might have been, what he
+might have done as an Englishman, if he could have lived and grown up
+healthy and strong! And I entreat you to bear this in mind, that it is
+not as if our lower or our middle classes were not worth saving: bear in
+mind that the physical beauty, strength, intellectual power of the middle
+classes—the shopkeeping class, the farming class, down to the lowest
+working class—whenever you give them a fair chance, whenever you give
+them fair food and air, and physical education of any kind, prove them to
+be the finest race in Europe. Not merely the aristocracy, splendid race
+as they are, but down and down and down to the lowest labouring man, to
+the navigator—why, there is not such a body of men in Europe as our
+navigators; and no body of men perhaps have had a worse chance of growing
+to be what they are; and yet see what they have done! See the
+magnificent men they become, in spite of all that is against them,
+dragging them down, tending to give them rickets and consumption, and all
+the miserable diseases which children contract; see what men they are,
+and then conceive what they might be! It has been said, again and again,
+that there are no more beautiful race of women in Europe than the wives
+and daughters of our London shopkeepers; and yet there are few races of
+people who lead a life more in opposition to all rules of hygiene. But,
+in spite of all that, so wonderful is the vitality of the English race,
+they are what they are; and therefore we have the finest material to work
+upon that people ever had. And, therefore, again, we have the less
+excuse if we do allow English people to grow up puny, stunted, and
+diseased.
+
+Let me refer again to that word that I used; death—the amount of death.
+I really believe there are hundreds of good and kind people who would
+take up this subject with their whole heart and soul if they were aware
+of the magnitude of the evil. Lord Shaftesbury told you just now that
+there were one hundred thousand preventable deaths in England every year.
+So it is. We talk of the loss of human life in war. We are the fools of
+smoke and noise; because there are cannon-balls, forsooth, and swords and
+red coats; and because it costs a great deal of money, and makes a great
+deal of talk in the papers, we think: What so terrible as war? I will
+tell you what is ten times, and ten thousand times, more terrible than
+war, and that is outraged Nature. War, we are discovering now, is the
+clumsiest and most expensive of all games; we are finding that if you
+wish to commit an act of cruelty and folly, the most costly one that you
+can commit is to contrive to shoot your fellow-men in war. So it is; and
+thank God that so it is; but Nature, insidious, inexpensive, silent,
+sends no roar of cannon, no glitter of arms to do her work; she gives no
+warning note of preparation; she has no protocols, nor any diplomatic
+advances, whereby she warns her enemy that war is coming. Silently, I
+say, and insidiously she goes forth; no! she does not even go forth; she
+does not step out of her path; but quietly, by the very same means by
+which she makes alive, she puts to death; and so avenges herself of those
+who have rebelled against her. By the very same laws by which every
+blade of grass grows, and every insect springs to life in the sunbeam,
+she kills, and kills, and kills, and is never tired of killing; till she
+has taught man the terrible lesson he is so slow to learn, that, Nature
+is only conquered by obeying her.
+
+And bear in mind one thing more. Man has his courtesies of war, and his
+chivalries of war; he does not strike the unarmed man; he spares the
+woman and the child. But Nature is as fierce when she is offended, as
+she is bounteous and kind when she is obeyed. She spares neither woman
+nor child. She has no pity; for some awful, but most good reason, she is
+not allowed to have any pity. Silently she strikes the sleeping babe,
+with as little remorse as she would strike the strong man, with the spade
+or the musket in his hand. Ah! would to God that some man had the
+pictorial eloquence to put before the mothers of England the mass of
+preventable suffering, the mass of preventable agony of mind and body,
+which exists in England year after year; and would that some man had the
+logical eloquence to make them understand that it is in their power, in
+the power of the mothers and wives of the higher class, I will not say to
+stop it all—God only knows that—but to stop, as I believe, three-fourths
+of it.
+
+It is in the power, I believe, of any woman in this room to save three or
+four lives—human lives—during the next six months. It is in your power,
+ladies; and it is so easy. You might save several lives apiece, if you
+choose, without, I believe, interfering with your daily business, or with
+your daily pleasure; or, if you choose, with your daily frivolities, in
+any way whatsoever. Let me ask, then, those who are here, and who have
+not yet laid these things to heart: Will you let this meeting to-day be a
+mere passing matter of two or three hours’ interest, which you may go
+away and forget for the next book or the next amusement? Or will you be
+in earnest? Will you learn—I say it openly—from the noble chairman, how
+easy it is to be in earnest in life; how every one of you, amid all the
+artificial complications of English society in the nineteenth century,
+can find a work to do, a noble work to do, a chivalrous work to do—just
+as chivalrous as if you lived in any old magic land, such as Spenser
+talked of in his “Faërie Queene;” how you can be as true a knight-errant
+or lady-errant in the present century, as if you had lived far away in
+the dark ages of violence and rapine? Will you, I ask, learn this? Will
+you learn to be in earnest; and to use the position, and the station, and
+the talent that God has given you to save alive those who should live?
+And will you remember that it is not the will of your Father that is in
+Heaven that one little one that plays in the kennel outside should
+perish, either in body or in soul?
+
+
+
+
+“A MAD WORLD, MY MASTERS.” {271}
+
+
+THE cholera, as was to be expected, has reappeared in England again; and
+England, as was to be expected, has taken no sufficient steps towards
+meeting it; so that if, as seems but too probable, the plague should
+spread next summer, we may count with tolerable certainty upon a loss of
+some ten thousand lives.
+
+That ten thousand, or one thousand, innocent people should die, of whom
+most, if not all, might be saved alive, would seem at first sight a
+matter serious enough for the attention of “philanthropists.” Those who
+abhor the practice of hanging one man would, one fancies, abhor equally
+that of poisoning many; and would protest as earnestly against the
+painful capital punishment of diarrhoea as against the painless one of
+hempen rope. Those who demand mercy for the Sepoy, and immunity for the
+Coolie women of Delhi, unsexed by their own brutal and shameless cruelty,
+would, one fancies, demand mercy also for the British workman, and
+immunity for his wife and family. One is therefore somewhat startled at
+finding that the British nation reserves to itself, though it forbids to
+its armies, the right of putting to death unarmed and unoffending men,
+women, and children.
+
+After further consideration, however, one finds that there are, as usual,
+two sides to the question. One is bound, indeed, to believe, even before
+proof, that there are two sides. It cannot be without good and
+sufficient reason that the British public remains all but indifferent to
+sanitary reform; that though the science of epidemics, as a science, has
+been before the world for more than twenty years, nobody believes in it
+enough to act upon it, save some few dozen of fanatics, some of whom have
+(it cannot be denied) a direct pecuniary interest in disturbing what they
+choose to term the poison-manufactories of free and independent Britons.
+
+Yes; we should surely respect the expressed will and conviction of the
+most practical of nations, arrived at after the experience of three
+choleras, stretching over a whole generation. Public opinion has
+declared against the necessity of sanitary reform: and is not public
+opinion known to be, in these last days, the Ithuriel’s spear which is to
+unmask and destroy all the follies, superstitions, and cruelties of the
+universe? The immense majority of the British nation will neither
+cleanse themselves nor let others cleanse them: and are we not governed
+by majorities? Are not majorities, confessedly, always in the right,
+even when smallest, and a show of hands a surer test of truth than any
+amount of wisdom, learning, or virtue? How much more, then, when a whole
+free people is arrayed, in the calm magnificence of self-confident
+conservatism, against a few innovating and perhaps sceptical
+philosophasters? Then surely, if ever, vox populi is vox coeli.
+
+And, in fact, when we come to examine the first and commonest objection
+against sanitary reformers, we find it perfectly correct. They are said
+to be theorists, dreamers of the study, who are ignorant of human nature;
+and who in their materialist optimism, have forgotten the existence of
+moral evil till they almost fancy at times that they can set the world
+right simply by righting its lowest material arrangements. The complaint
+is perfectly true. They have been ignorant of human nature; they have
+forgotten the existence of moral evil; and if any religious periodical
+should complain of their denying original sin, they can only answer that
+they did in past years fall into that folly, but that subsequent
+experience has utterly convinced them of the truth of the doctrine.
+
+For, misled by this ignorance of human nature, they expected help, from
+time to time, from various classes of the community, from whom no help
+(as they ought to have known at first) is to be gotten. Some, as a fact,
+expected the assistance of the clergy, and especially of the preachers of
+those denominations who believe that every human being, by the mere fact
+of his birth into this world, is destined to endless torture after death,
+unless the preacher can find an opportunity to deliver him therefrom
+before he dies. They supposed that to such preachers the mortal lives of
+men would be inexpressibly precious; that any science which held out a
+prospect of retarding death in the case of “lost millions” would be
+hailed as a heavenly boon, and would be carried out with the fervour of
+men who felt that for the soul’s sake no exertion was too great in behalf
+of the body.
+
+A little more reflection would have quashed their vain hope. They would
+have recollected that each of these preachers was already connected with
+a congregation; that he had already a hold on them, and they on him; that
+he was bound to provide for their spiritual wants before going forth to
+seek for fresh objects of his ministry. They would have recollected that
+on the old principle (and a very sound one) of a bird in the hand being
+worth two in the bush, the minister of a congregation would feel it his
+duty, as well as his interest, not to defraud his flock of his labours by
+spending valuable time on a secular subject like sanitary reform, in the
+hope of possibly preserving a few human beings, whose souls he might
+hereafter (and that again would be merely a possibility) benefit.
+
+They would have recollected, again, that these congregations are almost
+exclusively composed of those classes who have little or nothing to fear
+from epidemics, and (what is even more important) who would have to bear
+the expenses of sanitary improvements. But so sanguine, so reckless of
+human conditions had their theories made them, that they actually
+expected that parish rectors, already burdened with over-work and vestry
+quarrels—nay, even that preachers who got their bread by pew-rents, and
+whose life-long struggle was, therefore, to keep those pews filled, and
+those renters in good humour—should astound the respectable house-owners
+and ratepayers who sat beneath them by the appalling words: “You, and not
+the ‘Visitation of God,’ are the cause of epidemics; and of you, now that
+you are once fairly warned of your responsibility, will your brothers’
+blood be required.” Conceive Sanitary Reformers expecting this of
+“ministers,” let their denomination be what it might—many of the poor
+men, too, with a wife and seven children! Truly has it been said, that
+nothing is so cruel as the unreasonableness of a fanatic.
+
+They forgot, too, that sanitary science, like geology, must be at first
+sight “suspect” in the eyes of the priests of all denominations, at least
+till they shall have arrived at a much higher degree of culture than they
+now possess.
+
+Like geology, it interferes with that Deus e machinâ theory of human
+affairs which has been in all ages the stronghold of priestcraft. That
+the Deity is normally absent, and not present; that he works on the world
+by interference, and not by continuous laws; that it is the privilege of
+the priesthood to assign causes for these “judgments” and “visitations”
+of the Almighty, and to tell mankind why He is angry with them, and has
+broken the laws of nature to punish them—this, in every age, has seemed
+to the majority of priests a doctrine to be defended at all hazards; for
+without it, so they hold, their occupation were gone at once. {276} No
+wonder, then, if they view with jealousy a set of laymen attributing
+these “judgments” to purely chemical laws, and to misdoings and ignorance
+which have as yet no place in the ecclesiastical catalogue of sins.
+True, it may be that the Sanitary Reformers are right; but they had
+rather not think so. And it is very easy not to think so. They only
+have to ignore, to avoid examining, the facts. Their canon of utility is
+a peculiar one; and with facts which do not come under that canon they
+have no concern. It may be true, for instance, that the eighteenth
+century, which to the clergy is a period of scepticism, darkness, and
+spiritual death, is the very century which saw more done for science, for
+civilisation, for agriculture, for manufacture, for the prolongation and
+support of human life than any preceding one for a thousand years and
+more. What matter? That is a “secular” question, of which they need
+know nothing. And sanitary reform (if true) is just such another; a
+matter (as slavery has been seen to be by the preachers of the United
+States) for the legislator, and not for those whose kingdom is “not of
+this world.”
+
+Others again expected, with equal wisdom, the assistance of the political
+economist. The fact is undeniable, but at the same time inexplicable.
+What they could have found in the doctrines of most modern political
+economists which should lead them to suppose that human life would be
+precious in their eyes, is unknown to the writer of these pages. Those
+whose bugbear has been over-population, whose motto has been an
+euphuistic version of
+
+ The more the merrier; but the fewer the better fare—
+
+cannot be expected to lend their aid in increasing the population by
+saving the lives of two-thirds of the children who now die prematurely in
+our great cities; and so still further overcrowding this unhappy land
+with those helpless and expensive sources of national poverty—rational
+human beings, in strength and health.
+
+Moreover—and this point is worthy of serious attention—that school of
+political economy, which has now reached its full development, has taken
+all along a view of man’s relation to Nature diametrically opposite to
+that taken by the Sanitary Reformer, or indeed by any other men of
+science. The Sanitary Reformer holds, in common with the chemist or the
+engineer, that Nature is to be obeyed only in order to conquer her; that
+man is to discover the laws of her existing phenomena, in order that he
+may employ them to create new phenomena himself; to turn the laws which
+he discovers to his own use; if need be, to counteract one by another.
+In this power, it has seemed to them, lay his dignity as a rational
+being. It was this, the power of invention, which made him a progressive
+animal, not bound as the bird and the bee are, to build exactly as his
+forefathers built five thousand years ago.
+
+By political economy alone has this faculty been denied to man. In it
+alone he is not to conquer nature, but simply to obey her. Let her
+starve him, make him a slave, a bankrupt, or what not, he must submit, as
+the savage does to the hail and the lightning. “Laissez-faire,” says the
+“Science du néant,” the “Science de la misère,” as it has truly and
+bitterly been called; “Laissez-faire.” Analyse economic questions if you
+will: but beyond analysis you shall not step. Any attempt to raise
+political economy to its synthetic stage is to break the laws of nature,
+to fight against facts—as if facts were not made to be fought against and
+conquered, and put out of the way, whensoever they interfere in the least
+with the welfare of any human being. The drowning man is not to strike
+out for his life lest by keeping his head above water he interfere with
+the laws of gravitation. Not that the political economist, or any man,
+can be true to his own fallacy. He must needs try his hand at the
+synthetic method though he forbids it to the rest of the world: but the
+only deductive hint which he has as yet given to mankind is, quaintly
+enough, the most unnatural “eidolon specûs” which ever entered the head
+of a dehumanised pedant—namely, that once famous “Preventive Check,”
+which, if a nation did ever apply it—as it never will—could issue, as
+every doctor knows, in nothing less than the questionable habits of
+abortion, child-murder, and unnatural crime.
+
+The only explanation of such conduct (though one which the men themselves
+will hardly accept) is this—that they secretly share somewhat in the
+doubt which many educated men have of the correctness of their
+inductions; that these same laws of political economy (where they leave
+the plain and safe subject-matter of trade) have been arrived at somewhat
+too hastily; that they are, in plain English, not quite sound enough yet
+to build upon; and that we must wait for a few more facts before we begin
+any theories. Be it so. At least, these men, in their present temper of
+mind, are not likely to be very useful to the Sanitary Reformer.
+
+Would that these men, or the clergy, had been the only bruised reed in
+which the Sanitary Reformers put their trust. They found another reed,
+however, and that was Public Opinion; but they forgot that (whatever the
+stump-orators may say about this being the age of electric thought, when
+truth flashes triumphant from pole to pole, etc.) we have no proof
+whatsoever that the proportion of fools is less in this generation than
+in those before it, or that truth, when unpalatable (as it almost always
+is), travels any faster than it did five hundred years ago. They forgot
+that every social improvement, and most mechanical ones, have had to make
+their way against laziness, ignorance, envy, vested wrongs, vested
+superstitions, and the whole vis inertiæ of the world, the flesh, and the
+devil. They were guilty indeed, in this case, not merely of ignorance of
+human nature, but of forgetfulness of fact. Did they not know that the
+excellent New Poor-law was greeted with the curses of those very farmers
+and squires who now not only carry it out lovingly and willingly to the
+very letter, but are often too ready to resist any improvement or
+relaxation in it which may be proposed by that very Poor-law Board from
+which it emanated? Did they not know that Agricultural Science, though
+of sixty years’ steady growth, has not yet penetrated into a third of the
+farms of England; and that hundreds of farmers still dawdle on after the
+fashion of their forefathers, when by looking over the next hedge into
+their neighbour’s field they might double their produce and their
+profits? Did they not know that the adaptation of steam to machinery
+would have progressed just as slowly, had it not been a fact patent to
+babies that an engine is stronger than a horse; and that if cotton, like
+wheat and beef, had taken twelve months to manufacture, instead of five
+minutes, Manchester foresight would probably have been as short and as
+purblind as that of the British farmer? What right had they to expect a
+better reception for the facts of Sanitary Science?—facts which ought to,
+and ultimately will, disturb the vested interests of thousands, will put
+them to inconvenience, possibly at first to great expense; and yet facts
+which you can neither see nor handle, but must accept and pay hundreds of
+thousands of pounds for, on the mere word of a doctor or inspector who
+gets his living thereby. Poor John Bull! To expect that you would
+accept such a gospel cheerfully was indeed to expect too much!
+
+But yet, though the public opinion of the mass could not be depended on,
+there was a body left, distinct from the mass, and priding itself so much
+on that distinctness that it was ready to say at times—of course in more
+courteous—at least in what it considered more Scriptural language: “This
+people which knoweth not the law is accursed.” To it therefore—to the
+religious world—some over-sanguine Sanitary Reformers turned their eyes.
+They saw in it ready organised (so it professed) for all good works, a
+body such as the world had never seen before. Where the religions public
+of Byzantium, Alexandria, or Rome numbered hundreds, that of England
+numbered its thousands. It was divided, indeed, on minor points, but it
+was surely united by the one aim of saving every man his own soul, and of
+professing the deepest reverence for that Divine Book which tells men
+that the way to attain that aim is, to be good and to do good; and which
+contains among other commandments this one—“Thou shaft not kill.” Its
+wealth was enormous. It possessed so much political power, that it would
+have been able to command elections, to compel ministers, to encourage
+the weak hearts of willing but fearful clergymen by fair hopes of
+deaneries and bishoprics. Its members were no clique of unpractical
+fanatics—no men less. Though it might number among them a few martinet
+ex-post-captains, and noblemen of questionable sanity, capable of no more
+practical study than that of unfulfilled prophecy, the vast majority of
+them were landowners, merchants, bankers, commercial men of all ranks,
+full of worldly experience, and of the science of organisation, skilled
+all their lives in finding and in employing men and money. What might
+not be hoped from such a body, to whom that commercial imperium in
+imperio of the French Protestants which the edict of Nantes destroyed was
+poor and weak? Add to this that these men’s charities were boundless;
+that they were spending yearly, and on the whole spending wisely and
+well, ten times as much as ever was spent before in the world, on
+educational schemes, missionary schemes, church building, reformatories,
+ragged schools, needlewomen’s charities—what not? No object of distress,
+it seemed, could be discovered, no fresh means of doing good devised, but
+these men’s money poured bountifully and at once into that fresh channel,
+and an organisation sprang up for the employment of that money, as
+thrifty and as handy as was to be expected from the money-holding classes
+of this great commercial nation.
+
+What could not these men do? What were they not bound by their own
+principles to do? No wonder that some weak men’s hearts beat high at the
+thought. What if the religious world should take up the cause of
+Sanitary Reform? What if they should hail with joy a cause in which all,
+whatever their theological differences, might join in one sacred crusade
+against dirt, degradation, disease, and death? What if they should rise
+at the hustings to inquire of every candidate: “Will you or will you not,
+pledge yourself to carry out Sanitary Reform in the place for which you
+are elected, and let the health and the lives of the local poor be that
+‘local interest’ which you are bound by your election to defend? Do you
+confess your ignorance of the subject? Then know, sir, that you are
+unfit, at this point of the nineteenth century, to be a member of the
+British Senate. You go thither to make laws ‘for the preservation of
+life and property.’ You confess yourself ignorant of those physical
+laws, stronger and wider than any which you can make, upon which all
+human life depends, by infringing which the whole property of a district
+is depreciated.” Again, what might not the “religious world,” and the
+public opinion of “professing Christians,” have done in the last
+twenty—ay, in the last three years?
+
+What it has done, is too patent to need comment here.
+
+The reasons of so strange an anomaly are to be approached with caution.
+It is a serious thing to impute motives to a vast body of men, of whom
+the majority are really respectable, kind-hearted, and useful; and if in
+giving one’s deliberate opinion one seems to blame them, let it be
+recollected that the blame lies not so much on them as on their teachers:
+on those who, for some reasons best known to themselves, have truckled
+to, and even justified, the self-satisfied ignorance of a comfortable
+moneyed class.
+
+But let it be said, and said boldly, that these men’s conduct in the
+matter of Sanitary Reform seems at least to show that they value virtue,
+not for itself, but for its future rewards. To the great majority of
+these men (with some heroic exceptions, whose names may be written in no
+subscription list, but are surely written in the book of life) the great
+truth has never been revealed, that good is the one thing to be done, at
+all risks, for its own sake; that good is absolutely and infinitely
+better than evil, whether it pay or not to all eternity. Ask one of
+them: “Is it better to do right and go to hell, or do wrong and go to
+heaven?”—they will look at you puzzled, half angry, suspecting you of
+some secret blasphemy, and, if hard pressed, put off the new and
+startling question by saying, that it is absurd to talk of an impossible
+hypothesis. The human portion of their virtue is not mercenary, for they
+are mostly worthy men; the religious part thereof, that which they keep
+for Sundays and for charitable institutions, is too often mercenary,
+though they know it not. Their religion is too often one of “Loss and
+Gain,” as much as Father Newman’s own; and their actions, whether they
+shall call them “good works” or “fruits of faith,” are so much spiritual
+capital, to be repaid with interest at the last day.
+
+Therefore, like all religionists, they are most anxious for those schemes
+of good which seem most profitable to themselves and to the denomination
+to which they belong; and the best of all such works is, of course, as
+with all religionists, the making of proselytes. They really care for
+the bodies, but still they care more for the souls, of those whom they
+assist—and not wrongly either, were it not that to care for a man’s soul
+usually means, in the religious world, to make him think with you; at
+least to lay him under such obligations as to give you spiritual power
+over him. Therefore it is that all religious charities in England are
+more and more conducted, just as much as those of Jesuits and Oratorians,
+with an ulterior view of proselytism; therefore it is that the religious
+world, though it has invented, perhaps, no new method of doing good;
+though it has been indebted for educational movements, prison
+visitations, infant schools, ragged schools, and so forth, to Quakers,
+cobblers, even in some cases to men whom they call infidels, have gladly
+adopted each and every one of them, as fresh means of enlarging the
+influence or the numbers of their own denominations, and of baiting for
+the body in order to catch the soul. A fair sample of too much of their
+labour may be seen anywhere, in those tracts in which the prettiest
+stories, with the prettiest binding and pictures, on the most
+secular—even, sometimes, scientific—of subjects, end by a few words of
+pious exhortation, inserted by a different hand from that which indites
+the “carnal” mass of the book. They did not invent the science, or the
+art of story-telling, or the woodcutting, or the plan of getting books up
+prettily—or, indeed, the notion of instructing the masses at all; but
+finding these things in the hands of “the world,” they have “spoiled the
+Egyptians,” and fancy themselves beating Satan with his own weapons.
+
+If, indeed, these men claimed boldly all printing, all woodcutting, all
+story-telling, all human arts and sciences, as gifts from God Himself;
+and said, as the book which they quote so often says: “The Spirit of God
+gives man understanding, these, too, are His gifts, sacred, miraculous,
+to be accounted for to Him,” then they would be consistent; and then,
+too, they would have learnt, perhaps, to claim Sanitary Science for a
+gift divine as any other: but nothing, alas! is as yet further from their
+creed. And therefore it is that Sanitary Reform finds so little favour
+in their eyes. You have so little in it to show for your work. You may
+think you have saved the lives of hundreds; but you cannot put your
+finger on one of them: and they know you not; know not even their own
+danger, much less your beneficence. Therefore, you have no lien on them,
+not even that of gratitude; you cannot say to a man: “I have prevented
+you having typhus, therefore you must attend my chapel.” No! Sanitary
+Reform makes no proselytes. It cannot be used as a religious engine. It
+is too simply human, too little a respecter of persons, too like to the
+works of Him who causes His sun to shine on the evil and the good, and
+His rain to fall on the just and on the unjust, and is good to the
+unthankful and to the evil, to find much favour in the eyes of a
+generation which will compass sea and land to make one proselyte.
+
+Yes. Too like the works of our Father in heaven, as indeed all truly
+natural and human science needs must be. True, to those who believe that
+there is a Father in heaven, this would, one supposes, be the highest
+recommendation. But how many of this generation believe that? Is not
+their doctrine, the doctrine to testify for which the religious world
+exists, the doctrine which if you deny, you are met with one universal
+frown and snarl—that man has no Father in heaven: but that if he becomes
+a member of the religious world, by processes varying with each
+denomination, he may—strange paradox—create a Father for himself?
+
+But so it is. The religious world has lost the belief which even the
+elder Greeks and Romans had, of a “Zeus, Father of gods and men.” Even
+that it has lost. Therefore have man and the simple human needs of man,
+no sacredness in their eyes; therefore is Nature to them no longer “the
+will of God exprest in facts,” and to break a law of nature no longer to
+sin against Him who “looked on all that He had made, and behold, it was
+very good.” And yet they read their Bibles, and believe that they
+believe in Him who stood by the lake-side in Galilee, and told men that
+not a sparrow fell to the ground without their Father’s knowledge—and
+that they were of more value than many sparrows. Do those words now seem
+to some so self-evident as to be needless? They will never seem so to
+the Sanitary Reformer, who has called on the “British Public” to exert
+themselves in saving the lives of thousands yearly; and has received
+practical answers which will furnish many a bitter jest for the Voltaire
+of the next so-called “age of unbelief,” or fill a sad, but an
+instructive chapter in some future enlarged edition of Adelung’s “History
+of Human Folly.”
+
+All but despairing, Sanitary Reformers have turned again and again to her
+Majesty’s Government. Alas for them! The Government was ready and
+willing enough to help. The wicked world said: “Of course. It will
+create a new department. It will give them more places to bestow.” But
+the real reason of the willingness of Government seems to be that those
+who compose it are thoroughly awake to the importance of the subject.
+
+But what can a poor Government do, whose strength consists (as that of
+all English Governments must) in not seeming too strong; which is allowed
+to do anything, only on condition of doing the minimum? Of course, a
+Government is morally bound to keep itself in existence; for is it not
+bound to believe that it can govern the country better than any other
+knot of men? But its only chance of self-preservation is to know, with
+Hesiod’s wise man, “how much better the half is than the whole,” and to
+throw over many a measure which it would like to carry, for the sake of
+saving the few which it can carry.
+
+An English Government, nowadays, is simply at the mercy of the forty or
+fifty members of the House of Commons who are crotchety enough or
+dishonest enough to put it unexpectedly in a minority; and they, with the
+vast majority of the House, are becoming more and more the delegates of
+that very class which is most opposed to Sanitary Reform. The honourable
+member goes to Parliament not to express his opinions, (for he has stated
+most distinctly at the last election that he has no opinions whatsoever),
+but to protect the local interests of his constituents. And the great
+majority of those constituents are small houseowners—the poorer portion
+of the middle class. Were he to support Government in anything like a
+sweeping measure of Sanitary Reform, woe to his seat at the next
+election; and he knows it; and therefore, even if he allow the Government
+to have its Central Board of Health, he will take good care, for his own
+sake, that the said Board shall not do too much, and that it shall not
+compel his constituents to do anything at all.
+
+No wonder, that while the attitude of the House of Commons is such toward
+a matter which involves the lives of thousands yearly, some educated men
+should be crying that Representative institutions are on their trial, and
+should sigh for a strong despotism.
+
+There is an answer, nevertheless, to such sentimentalists, and one hopes
+that people will see the answer for themselves, and that the infection of
+Imperialism, which seems spreading somewhat rapidly, will be stopped by
+common sense and honest observation of facts.
+
+A despotism doubtless could carry out Sanitary Reform: but doubtless,
+also, it would not.
+
+A despot in the nineteenth century knows well how insecure his tenure is.
+His motto must be, “Let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die;” and,
+therefore, the first objects of his rule will be, private luxury and a
+standing army; while if he engage in public works, for the sake of
+keeping the populace quiet, they will be certain not to be such as will
+embroil him with the middle classes, while they will win him no
+additional favour with the masses, utterly unaware of their necessity.
+Would the masses of Paris have thanked Louis Napoleon the more if,
+instead of completing the Tuileries, he had sewered the St. Antoine? All
+arguments to the contrary are utterly fallacious, which are drawn from
+ancient despotisms, Roman, Eastern, Peruvian, or other; and for this
+simple reason, that they had no middle class. If they did work well
+(which is a question) it was just because they had no middle class—that
+class, which in a free State is the very life of a nation, and yet which,
+in a despotism, is sure to be the root of its rottenness. For a despot
+who finds, as Louis Napoleon has done, a strong middle class already
+existing, must treat it as he does; he must truckle to it, pander to its
+basest propensities, seem to make himself its tool, in order that he may
+make it his. For the sake of his own life, he must do it; and were a
+despot to govern England to-morrow, we should see that the man who was
+shrewd enough to have climbed to that bad eminence, would be shrewd
+enough to know that he could scarcely commit a more suicidal act than, by
+some despotic measure of Sanitary Reform, to excite the ill-will of all
+the most covetous, the most stupid, and the most stubborn men in every
+town of England.
+
+There is another answer, too, to “Imperialists” who talk of
+Representative institutions being on their trial, and let it be made
+boldly just now.
+
+It will be time to talk of Representative institutions being good or bad,
+when the people of England are properly represented.
+
+In the first place, it does seem only fair that the class who suffer most
+from epidemics should have some little share in the appointment of the
+men on whose votes extermination of epidemics now mainly depends. But
+that is too large a question to argue here. Let the Government see to it
+in the coming session.
+
+Yet how much soever, or how little soever, the suffrage be extended in
+the direction of the working man, let it be extended, at least in some
+equal degree, in the direction of the educated man. Few bodies in
+England now express the opinions of educated men less than does the
+present House of Commons. It is not chosen by educated men, any more
+than it is by _prolétaires_. It is not, on an average, composed of
+educated men; and the many educated men who are in it have, for the most
+part, to keep their knowledge very much to themselves, for fear of
+hurting the feelings of “ten-pound Jack,” or of the local attorney who
+looks after Jack’s vote. And therefore the House of Commons does not
+represent public opinion.
+
+For, to enounce with fitting clearness a great but much-forgotten truth,
+To have an opinion, you must have an opinion.
+
+Strange: but true, and pregnant too. For, from it may be deduced this
+corollary, that nine-tenths of what is called Public Opinion is no
+opinion at all; for, on the matters which come under the cognizance of
+the House of Commons (save where superstition, as in the case of the
+Sabbath, or the Jew Bill, sets folks thinking—generally on the wrong
+side), nine people out of ten have no opinion at all; know nothing about
+the matter, and care less; wherefore, having no opinions to be
+represented, it is not important whether that nothing be represented or
+not.
+
+The true public opinion of England is composed of the opinions of the
+shrewd, honest, practical men in her, whether educated or not; and of
+such, thank God, there are millions: but it consists also of the opinions
+of the educated men in her; men who have had leisure and opportunity for
+study; who have some chance of knowing the future, because they have
+examined the past; who can compare England with other nations; English
+creeds, laws, customs, with those of the rest of mankind;—who know
+somewhat of humanity, human progress, human existence; who have been
+practised in the processes of thought; and who, from study, have formed
+definite opinions, differing doubtless in infinite variety, but still all
+founded upon facts, by something like fair and scientific induction.
+
+Till we have this class of men fairly represented in the House of
+Commons, there is little hope for Sanitary Reform: when it is so
+represented, we shall have no reason to talk of Representative
+institutions being on their trial.
+
+And it is one of the few hopeful features of the present time, that an
+attempt is at last being made to secure for educated men of all
+professions a fair territorial representation. A memorial to the
+Government has been presented, appended to which, in very great numbers,
+are the names of men of note, of all ranks, all shades in politics and
+religion, all professions—legal, clerical, military, medical, and
+literary. A list of names representing so much intellect, so much
+learning, so much acknowledged moderation, so much good work already done
+and acknowledged by the country, has never, perhaps, been collected for
+any political purpose; and if their scheme (the details of which are not
+yet made public) should in anywise succeed, it will do more for the
+prospects of Sanitary Reform than any forward movement of the quarter of
+a century.
+
+For if Sanitary Reform, or perhaps any really progressive measure, is to
+be carried out henceforth, we must go back to something like the old
+principle of the English constitution, by which intellect, as such, had
+its proper share in the public councils. During those middle ages when
+all the intellect and learning was practically possessed by the clergy,
+they constituted a separate estate of the realm. This was the old
+plan—the best which could be then devised. After learning became common
+to the laity, the educated classes were represented more and more only by
+such clever young men as could be thrust into Parliament by the private
+patronage of the aristocracy. Since the last Reform Bill, even that
+supply of talent has been cut off; and the consequence has been, the
+steady deterioration of our House of Commons toward such a level of
+mediocrity as shall satisfy the ignorance of the practically electing
+majority, namely, the tail of the middle class; men who are apt to
+possess all the failings with few of the virtues of those above them and
+below them; who have no more intellectual training than the simple
+working man, and far less than the average shopman, and who yet lose,
+under the influence of a small competence, that practical training which
+gives to the working man, made strong by wholesome necessity, chivalry,
+endurance, courage, and self-restraint; whose business morality is made
+up of the lowest and narrowest maxims of the commercial world, unbalanced
+by that public spirit, that political knowledge, that practical energy,
+that respect for the good opinion of his fellows, which elevate the large
+employer. On the hustings, of course, this description of the average
+free and independent elector would be called a calumny; and yet, where is
+the member of Parliament who will not, in his study, assent to its truth,
+and confess, that of all men whom he meets, those who least command his
+respect are those among his constituents to secure whom he takes most
+trouble; unless, indeed, it be the pettifoggers who manage his election
+for him?
+
+Whether this is the class to whose public opinion the health and lives of
+the masses are to be entrusted, is a question which should be settled as
+soon as possible.
+
+Meanwhile let every man who would awake to the importance of Sanitary
+questions, do his best to teach and preach, in season and out of season,
+and to instruct, as far as he can, that public opinion which is as yet
+but public ignorance. Let him throw, for instance, what weight he has
+into the “National Association for the Advancement of Social Science.”
+In it he will learn, as well as teach, not only on Sanitary Reforms, but
+upon those cognate questions which must be considered with it, if it is
+ever to be carried out.
+
+Indeed, this new “National Association” seems the most hopeful and
+practical move yet made by the sanitarists. It may be laughed at
+somewhat at first, as the British Association was; but the world will
+find after a while that, like the British Association, it can do great
+things towards moulding public opinion, and compel men to consider
+certain subjects, simply by accustoming people to hear them mentioned.
+The Association will not have existed in vain, if it only removes that
+dull fear and suspicion with which Englishmen are apt to regard a new
+subject, simply because it is new. But the Association will do far more
+than that. It has wisely not confined itself to any one branch of Social
+Science, but taken the subject in all its complexity. To do otherwise
+would have been to cripple itself. It would have shut out many
+subjects—Law Reform, for instance—which are necessary adjuncts to any
+Sanitary scheme; while it would have shut out that very large class of
+benevolent people who have as yet been devoting their energies to
+prisons, workhouses, and schools. Such will now have an opportunity of
+learning that they have been treating the symptoms of social disease
+rather than the disease itself. They will see that vice is rather the
+effect than the cause of physical misery, and that the surest mode of
+attacking it is to improve the physical conditions of the lower classes;
+to abolish foul air, fouled water, foul lodging, and overcrowded
+dwellings, in which morality is difficult, and common decency impossible.
+They will not give up—Heaven forbid that they should give up!—their
+special good works; but they will surely throw the weight of their names,
+their talents, their earnestness, into the great central object of
+preserving human life, as soon as they shall have recognised that
+prevention is better than cure; and that the simple and one method of
+prevention is, to give the working man his rights. Water, air, light. A
+right to these three at least he has. In demanding them, he demands no
+more than God gives freely to the wild beast of the forest. Till society
+has given him them, it does him an injustice in demanding of him that he
+should be a useful member of society. If he is expected to be a man, let
+him at least be put on a level with the brutes. When the benevolent of
+the land (and they may be numbered by tens of thousands) shall once have
+learnt this plain and yet awful truth, a vast upward step will have been
+gained. Because this new Association will teach it them, during the next
+ten or twenty years, may God’s blessing be on it, and, on the noble old
+man who presides over it. Often already has he deserved well of his
+country; but never better than now, when he has lent his great name and
+great genius to the object of preserving human life from wholesale
+destruction by unnecessary poison.
+
+And meanwhile let the Sanitary Reformer work and wait. “Go not after the
+world,” said a wise man, “for if thou stand still long enough the world
+will come round to thee.” And to Sanitary Reform the world will come
+round at last. Grumbling, scoffing, cursing its benefactors; boasting at
+last, as usual, that it discovered for itself the very truths which it
+tried to silence, it will come; and will be glad at last to accept the
+one sibylline leaf, at the same price at which it might have had the
+whole. The Sanitary Reformer must make up his mind to see no fruit of
+his labours, much less thanks or reward. He must die in faith, as St.
+Paul says all true men die, “not having received the promises;” worn out,
+perhaps, by ill-paid and unappreciated labour, as that truest-hearted and
+most unselfish of men, Charles Robert Walsh, died but two years ago. But
+his works will follow him—not, as the preachers tell us, to heaven—for of
+what use would they be there, to him or to mankind?—but here, on earth,
+where he set them, that they might go on in his path, after his example,
+and prosper and triumph long years after he is dead, when his memory
+shall be blessed by generations not merely “yet unborn,” but who never
+would have been born at all, had he not inculcated into their unwilling
+fathers the simplest laws of physical health, decency, life—laws which
+the wild cat of the wood, burying its own excrement apart from its lair,
+has learnt by the light of nature; but which neither nature nor God
+Himself can as yet teach to a selfish, perverse, and hypocritical
+generation.
+
+
+
+
+FOOTNOTES
+
+
+{3} This lecture was one of a series of “Lectures to Ladies,” given in
+London in 1855, at the Needlewoman’s Institution.
+
+{21} The substance of this Essay was a lecture on Physical Education,
+given at the Midland Institute, Birmingham, in 1872.
+
+{36} 9, Adam Street, Adelphi, London.
+
+{49} A Lecture delivered at Winchester, May 31, 1869.
+
+{77} Lecture delivered at Winchester, March 17, 1869.
+
+{110} I quote from the translation of the late lamented Philip Stanhope
+Worsley, of Corpus Christi College, Oxford.
+
+{114} Odyssey, book vi. 127–315; vol. i. pp. 143–150 of Mr. Worsley’s
+translation.
+
+{126} Since this essay was written, I have been sincerely delighted to
+find that my wishes had been anticipated at Girton College, near
+Cambridge, and previously at Hitchin, whence the college was removed: and
+that the wise ladies who superintend that establishment propose also that
+most excellent institution—a swimming-bath. A paper, moreover, read
+before the London Association of School-mistresses in 1866, on “Physical
+Exercises and Recreation for Girls,” deserves all attention. May those
+who promote such things prosper as they deserve.
+
+{187} Lecture delivered at Bristol, October 5, 1857.
+
+{192} This was spoken during the Indian Mutiny.
+
+{257} Delivered at St. James’s Hall, London, 1859.
+
+{271} Fraser’s Magazine, No. CCCXXXVII. 1858.
+
+{276} We find a most honourable exception to this rule in a sermon by
+the Rev. C. Richson, of Manchester, on the Sanitary Laws of the Old
+Testament, with notes by Dr. Sutherland.
+
+
+
+
+***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SANITARY AND SOCIAL LECTURES AND
+ESSAYS***
+
+
+******* This file should be named 1637-0.txt or 1637-0.zip *******
+
+
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/1/6/3/1637
+
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
+ www.gutenberg.org/license.
+
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
+ owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+ has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+ Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
+ must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+ prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+ returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+ sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+ address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+ the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or
+ destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+ and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+ Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+ money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+ of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809
+North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email
+contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the
+Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
+
+For additional contact information:
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
+To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+ www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.